be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n &_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a who_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o &_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18_o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o a_o saphyr_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerande_n the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n 20_o the_o sixth_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacynth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n afterward_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a first_o general_o from_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o earth_n ver_fw-la 1._o &_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o also_o from_o thing_n hear_v partly_o in_o common_a touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o calamity_n ver_fw-la 4._o &_o a_o new_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o partly_o in_o private_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o mystery_n now_o fulfil_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o reward_v both_o of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 6.7_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a relate_v the_o reveal_n cause_n a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v universal_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o by_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o afterward_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o 18._o special_a of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 19.20.21_o special_a of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o extern_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v first_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o both_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o also_o from_o any_o defile_n by_o contagion_n ver_fw-la 27._o three_o a_o marvelous_a abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o chap._n follow_v scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v move_v very_o many_o to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v entreat_v of_o there_o neithe_n do_v the_o spirit_n describe_v here_o to_o we_o the_o angelical_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o they_o yet_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v do_v manifest_a in_o their_o place_n neither_o perhaps_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o word_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o surmount_v any_o praise_n whatsoever_o even_o they_o also_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v otherweise_v despise_v but_o concern_v this_o her_o estimation_n be_v less_o with_o mortal_a man_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereupon_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o large_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o descriptron_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o way_n to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n that_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o if_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o great_a on_o earth_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o think_n of_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v our_o eye_n aside_o to_o this_o earthly_a pleasantness_n great_a indeed_o than_o all_o word_n can_v set_v forth_o yet_o more_o capable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v clare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n where_o to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o people_n for_o heaven_n by_o translation_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n whereof_o that_o temple_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n where_o it_o abide_v long_o as_o heb._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o to_o shake_v heaven_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o worship_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o more_o proper_o the_o israelites_n a_o people_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a worship_n do_v belong_v therefore_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o israelite_n &_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v through_o this_o book_n digress_v any_o whit_n from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a citizen_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o reject_v that_o old_a both_o worship_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o forsake_a nation_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shall_v darken_v the_o former_a glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n make_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a people_n so_o famous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a vherunto_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o thoug_a he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o most_o pure_a manner_n of_o worship_v i_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o a_o new_a people_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v honour_v chap._n 65.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a
be_v 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n &_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v &_o every_o mountain_n &_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o peer_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n &_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n &_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o analysis_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o first_o be_v the_o seal_n second_o the_o trumpet_n last_o the_o vial_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o notable_a periodeâ—_n which_o contain_v the_o chief_a alteration_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o point_n so_o as_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a arise_v always_o the_o whole_a sequent_a period_n as_o touch_v the_o scale_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o a_o certain_a preparation_n afterward_o the_o type_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n and_o the_o preparation_n be_v partly_o common_a whereby_o the_o lamb_n open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n partly_o proper_a to_o the_o four_o first_o which_o beside_o have_v a_o invite_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o come_v and_o see_v there_o be_v six_o type_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o many_o seal_n be_v open_v a_o white_a horse_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o a_o black_a ver_fw-la 5._o a_o pale_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o 9.10.11_o and_o great_a earthquake_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n analysis_n after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o event_n which_o will_v instruct_v we_o touch_v all_o the_o change_n succeed_a by_o course_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o into_o which_o no_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v penetrate_v therefore_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o again_o have_v go_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n by_o his_o alone_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o happy_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v who_o have_v grant_v i_o so_o to_o begin_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v agree_v with_o his_o truth_n thou_o therefore_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a lamb_n who_o alone_o have_v deserve_v to_o take_v &_o unscale_v the_o book_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v these_o secret_n for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o thy_o church_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o her_o profit_n grant_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n according_a to_o thy_o bounteousness_n that_o perceave_v clear_o what_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n these_o seal_n contain_v i_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o holy_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o age_n amen_n in_o that_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o event_n into_o three_o rank_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o our_o author_n join_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o always_o the_o first_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v thrust_v together_o into_o one_o the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o every_o order_n shall_v be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v equal_a &_o shall_v run_v together_o the_o same_o term_n of_o year_n furthermore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v promise_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n adversity_n approach_v with_o great_a noise_n the_o vial_n thing_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v upon_o they_o unwarre_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v &_o overwhelm_v they_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a to_o confound_v these_o contrary_a thing_n together_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v and_o accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v open_o and_o secret_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n ¶_o when_o he_o have_v open_v say_v he_o one_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o as_o theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o for_o after_o follow_v the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n every_o where_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o cold_a comment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v who_o think_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v something_o diverse_a from_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n can_v be_v read_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o opinion_n very_o feign_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o a_o word_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o understand_v from_o thence_o aught_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o revelation_n have_v nothing_o more_o beside_o the_o open_a seal_n for_o out_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v advertise_v in_o the_o resolution_n so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v limit_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o manifest_a argument_n in_o their_o place_n if_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o seal_n open_v he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v apocryphe_n that_o be_v a_o hide_a book_n the_o original_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v &_o which_o peradventure_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o which_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o periode_n first_o the_o term_n of_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o every_o several_a article_n of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o some_o entrance_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v which_o sure_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o write_n of_o john_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o call_v back_o john_n both_o to_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v &_o also_o teach_v to_o count_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o unto_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o age_n past_a but_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n as_o ireneus_fw-la show_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o eusebius_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n of_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
heaven_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o description_n whereof_o be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o midd_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shine_v with_o the_o incomprehensible_a brighte_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n wherefore_o this_o voice_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n under_o this_o vial_n will_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o almost_o beyond_o expectation_n provide_v for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v gather_v as_o even_o now_o we_o hear_v unto_o the_o place_n armagedon_n which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v handle_v the_o voice_n utter_v be_v it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o gen._n 1._o &_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v be_v which_o i_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o remain_v any_o more_o of_o my_o promise_n the_o compliment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v expect_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o same_o be_v do_v have_v reference_n unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 10.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n when_o both_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_v make_v throughout_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o one_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o begunn_n shall_v be_v eternal_a never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o translation_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o second_o come_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n this_o pprophecy_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o estate_n of_o which_o people_n so_o restore_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o tell_v shall_v be_v most_o happy_a but_o set_v down_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a heritage_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v some_o taste_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o too_o much_o attend_v unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v slip_v into_o that_o error_n of_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n i_o see_v some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o as_o if_o by_o this_o vial_n some_o very_a near_a moment_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v which_o thing_n upon_o more_o diligent_a examination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v up_o in_o expectation_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o put_v in_o any_o comhrehension_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v begunn_v the_o enemy_n be_v in_o part_n abolish_v as_o chap._n 11.15_o whereupon_o a_o voice_n there_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v consummate_v all_o enemy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o event_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n first_o by_o what_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v do_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la second_o upon_o what_o in_o verse_n 19.20_o three_o what_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n verse_n 21._o lightning_n thonder_n voice_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o shake_v whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o impious_a both_o which_o shall_v power_n out_o whatsoever_o direful-punishment_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a crew_n and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o former_a time_n but_o with_o such_o horrible_a terror_n as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a semblance_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n which_o it_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n moreover_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n which_o after_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o 20.9_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n upon_o what_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v which_o partly_o be_v place_n partly_o man_n the_o place_n be_v city_n &_o nation_n the_o city_n be_v three_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o great_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o city_n signify_v not_o only_o some_o town_n compass_v with_o wall_n which_o many_o cityzen_n dwell_v in_o conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a dition_z &_o empire_n of_o any_o city_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o germany_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o chap._n 11.13_o be_v it_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o in_o deed_n so_o this_o be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v handle_v for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n as_o we_o say_v it_o comprise_v whatsoever_o dominion_n and_o empire_n the_o foe_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o place_n it_o comprehend_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n also_o which_o together_o with_o the_o romish_a constitute_v this_o great_a city_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o 3._o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o three_o prince_n by_o who_o it_o be_v rule_v namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o by_o this_o three_o fold_n declaration_n there_o fall_v together_o all_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahumetish_a tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o pope_n balaam_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o throne_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o last_o overthrow_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o war_n this_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o last_o destruction_n ¶_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fell_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o not_o this_o only_o shall_v fall_v in_o common_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o province_n both_o turkish_a mahumetish_a &_o popish_a for_o gentile_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o truth_n whither_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o near_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v count_v christian_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v the_o court_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o rout_n which_o boast_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o substance_n ¶_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n the_o three_o place_n which_o shall_v utter_o perish_v be_v that_o great_a babylon_n but_o do_v not_o that_o perish_v before_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n when_o rome_n the_o beast_n throne_n do_v fall_v verse_n 10_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o call_v before_o fall_v fallen_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n chap._n 14.8_o in_o deed_n rome_n do_v perish_v before_o but_o it_o
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
and_o 5.31.32_o and_o 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o vain_a thing_n in_o that_o which_o come_v from_o so_o faithful_a a_o witness_n or_o appertain_v it_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o hide_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o than_o out_o of_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n especial_o when_o no_o where_o or_o in_o one_o word_n have_v he_o allow_v any_o such_o store_n house_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o but_o these_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o witness_n if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o true_a witness_n be_v faithful_a ¶_o that_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n concern_v his_o priesthood_n whereby_o through_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o first_o by_o conquer_a death_n arise_v again_o who_o death_n will_v neuâ—r_o have_v let_v go_v if_o it_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a power_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o seem_v brief_o and_o distributive_o to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o full_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o which_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o they_o that_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o coll._n 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o amongst_o all_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o second_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o other_o from_o their_o grave_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o which_o two_o thing_n apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o will_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o glory_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v endure_v everlasting_a torment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o repair_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o death_n scarce_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o joy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v collective_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o distributive_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o elect_a dead_a &_o the_o reprobate_n ¶_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o mat._n 28.18_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o superiority_n over_o king_n above_o all_o which_o now_o by_o infinite_a degree_n he_o be_v superior_a who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n seem_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o excellent_a power_n over_o all_o king_n which_o by_o bridle_v he_o now_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o but_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o their_o lust_n ¶_o which_o have_v love_v we_o so_o have_v be_v his_o office_n the_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a make_v the_o sentence_n harsh_a which_o full_a shall_v be_v thus_o to_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o relative_a be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n &_o c_o but_o see_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o circumstance_n of_o word_n a_o repetition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o end_n he_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o twice_o he_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o that_o which_o once_o only_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o leave_v often_o unspoken_a but_o francis_n of_o ribera_n exclaim_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o now_o be_v be_v far_o better_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n corrupt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o shall_v unwise_o conclude_v this_o excellency_n of_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n aretas_n thus_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o he_o see_v how_o all_o do_v fit_o agree_v together_o the_o order_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n return_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o power_n which_o have_v love_v we_o &_o wâ—shed_v we_o through_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v hard_a say_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o let_v john_n have_v no_o audience_n in_o his_o athenian_a ear_n as_o incongrue_fw-la which_o have_v no_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n both_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abonde_n with_o relative_n in_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la he_o have_v and_o he_o have_v signify_v for_o which_o also_o he_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n for_o and_o which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o so_o afterward_o very_o often_o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v shall_v for_o one_o blemish_n the_o price_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o most_o beautiful_a maid_n and_o be_v bestow_v on_o another_o who_o body_n be_v whole_o deform_v but_o say_v he_o our_o jnterpretour_n as_o always_o he_o be_v wont_a have_v follow_v true_a and_o correct_v copy_n also_o there_o without_o doubt_n where_o he_o turn_v and_o he_o stand_v for_o and_o i_o stand_v chap._n 12.17_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o song_n for_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n chap._n 14.3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o age_n for_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n chap._n 15.3_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a stone_n for_o with_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v chap._n 16.5_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o hear_v another_o say_n for_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17.12_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n for_o of_o precious_a wood_n chap._n 18.12_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o other_o see_v the_o jesuite_n these_o thing_n &_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v always_o follow_v correct_v copy_n but_o these_o be_v fault_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o printer_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o strife_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o no_o where_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v next_o these_o be_v fault_n both_o ancient_a and_o also_o now_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o of_o many_o latin_a edition_n this_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n which_o through_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v account_v authentic_a nor_o be_v refuse_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n if_o by_o put_v over_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o book_n
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
christ_n be_v notable_a in_o defend_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v even_o as_o mighty_a a_o keeper_n &_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o certain_a both_o place_n and_o time_n he_o manife_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n a_o avenger_n than_o every_o wherein_o other_o as_o appeareth_z both_o in_o this_o city_n and_o antitype_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n paul_n who_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o first_o how_o many_o adversary_n find_v he_o there_o i_o will_v abide_v say_v he_o at_o â—phesus_fw-la till_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o the_o adversary_n many_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o calamity_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v beat_v elsewhere_o and_o stone_v &_o leave_v for_o dead_a but_o here_o demetrius_n stir_v up_o the_o workman_n against_o he_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o keep_v paul_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o caius_n &_o aristarchus_n &_o alexander_n pacify_v the_o tumulte_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n act._n 19_o the_o same_o hand_n shield_v tychichus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o angel_n afterward_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ephes_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o no_o less_o the_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n at_o length_n john_n come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o there_o abide_v many_o year_n stablish_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n neither_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o his_o death_n but_o at_o length_n return_v from_o banishement_n he_o die_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o star_n bear_v hand_n give_v such_o safety_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a power_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o preserve_v the_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o church_n a_o huge_a number_n indeed_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v daily_o but_o this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v utter_o much_o more_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v most_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o so_o great_a increase_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o common_o and_o true_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o often_o as_o he_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o regard_v diligent_o all_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o what_o city_n give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n &_o favour_n than_o in_o ephesus_n whereto_o for_o teacher_n he_o give_v paul_n apollo_n tychicus_n timotheus_n john_n the_o apostle_n beside_o many_o other_o apostolical_a man_n and_o where_o or_o when_o be_v christ_n more_o manifest_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n then_o in_o those_o first_o time_n until_o about_o constantine_n he_o do_v enrich_v so_o abundant_o the_o church_n with_o all_o gift_n he_o prick_v forward_o their_o sluggishness_n correct_v their_o negligence_n reward_v their_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o himself_o to_o compass_v every_o one_o and_o view_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v always_o among_o the_o candlestick_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v idle_o but_o walk_v about_o continual_o &_o come_v to_o visit_v every_o thâ—ng_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n yet_o because_o by_o outward_a argument_n this_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o alike_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o &_o singular_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o city_n &_o time_n be_v allege_v ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o narration_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o and_o tri_v every_o angel_n work_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v reward_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n to_o virtue_n nor_o just_a punishment_n to_o naughtiness_n and_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o vicar_n how_o wicked_o serviceable_a be_v they_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n see_v he_o thorough_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a conversant_a among_o the_o candlestick_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n respect_v either_o his_o office_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o his_o virtue_n against_o outward_a evil_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o office_n consist_v either_o in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n or_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n &_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o as_o knowledge_n they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o but_o patience_n as_o a_o necessary_a companion_n must_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o spirit_n show_v say_v and_o thy_o patience_n as_o also_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o fight_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n teach_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.23.24_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v behold_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n act._n 20.31_o do_v thou_o also_o conjecture_v from_o those_o godly_a bishop_n who_o love_v paul_n so_o grealy_a who_o also_o he_o again_o love_v no_o less_o act._n 20.37.38_o afterward_o mind_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a need_v not_o many_o word_n as_o touch_v her_o antitype_n the_o matter_n be_v even_o as_o evident_a they_o do_v never_o more_o faithful_o give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v at_o all_o or_o that_o one_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o as_o dumb_a shall_v be_v sleepy_a distract_v with_o other_o business_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v who_o teach_v not_o most_o diligent_o even_o also_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spring_v up_o betimes_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o from_o this_o office_n the_o pastor_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o least_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n then_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a they_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v justin_n apolog._n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n testify_v clemens_n origenes_n tertullian_n cypriam_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o sound_o which_o first_o be_v universallie_o set_v down_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o wicked_a afterward_o special_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o clergy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a discipline_n do_v not_o tolerate_v man_n in_o any_o sort_n live_v wicked_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fault_n do_v rebuke_n either_o private_o or_o before_o many_o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v nothing_o then_o also_o at_o last_o it_o do_v debar_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
joh._n 1.12_o he_o again_o entertain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sup_v together_o with_o he_o as_o often_o as_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o sumptuous_a delicious_a dainty_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o luke_n chap._n 13.29_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o quarter_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o chr._n true_o who_o pledge_n they_o shall_v take_v bread_n &_o wine_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n in_o celebrate_v his_o sacred_a supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o faith_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n he_o signifi_v by_o one_o sacramental_a action_n these_o guest_n now_o christ_n will_v call_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_n exclude_v do_v allege_v require_v a_o entry_n for_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o former_a familiarity_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o communicate_v at_o thy_o table_n have_v feast_v merry_o with_o thou_o in_o eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o lock_v the_o door_n now_o against_o we_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o elect_a be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a feast_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o a_o double_a and_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o hispeople_v keep_v a_o mutual_a feast_n with_o they_o he_o first_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o hear_v second_o entertain_v we_o again_o with_o the_o supper-of_a his_o body_n o_o we_o therefore_o most_o impure_a as_o often_o as_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n o_o wicked_a despiser_n that_o we_o be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o despise_v christ_n bid_v we_o to_o supper_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o will_v not_o quake_v and_o think_v of_o fly_v very_o quick_o from_o this_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v of_o christ_n who_o not_o repent_v he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n short_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o therefore_o most_o meecke_n lamb_n who_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v quick_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o leave_v yet_o a_o abondance_n of_o thyself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v open_a to_o thou_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v not_o thy_o most_o sweet_a invite_v by_o the_o sacrement_n therefore_o wicked_a and_o blaspehmous_a be_v their_o error_n who_o do_v fall_v away_o so_o from_o this_o church_n aa_o if_o christ_n be_v banish_v whole_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o tarry_v there_o let_v they_o mind_n here_o christ_n feast_v with_o his_o people_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v down_o there_o where_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a be_v they_o holy_a &_o pure_a than_o he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o we_o whence_o come_v this_o faith_n cam_n it_o not_o from_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n can_v any_o than_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o perverse_o refuse_v for_o some_o blemish_n in_o the_o outward_a call_n that_o word_n who_o divine_a force_n they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o fruit_n itself_o do_v no_o more_o free_a from_o blame_v our_o corruption_n than_o a_o true_a child_n adultery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v we_o either_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nor_o they_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o for_o some_o blemish_n wherefore_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v and_o nourish_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v from_o this_o christ_n who_o sup_v with_o be_v elect_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o welcome_v they_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o no_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o also_o mind_n how_o great_a evil_n we_o call_v for_o upon_o ourselves_o who_o by_o hold_v hard_a our_o superstition_n do_v throw_v our_o brethren_n into_o so_o great_a danger_n certain_o if_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n which_o the_o truth_n himself_o once_o confirm_v it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o to_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18_o 6._o i_o wish_v health_n of_o mind_n to_o both_o but_o more_o over_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o open_a to_o christ_n knock_v whether_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o can_v open_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o niggbour_n if_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o be_v within_o who_o can_v open_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 11._o i_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o his_o only_a end_n of_o knock_v be_v that_o he_o mitght_v enter_v in_o but_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v willing_a nor_o able_a to_o open_v not_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v upbride_n they_o with_o their_o impotency_n get_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n express_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12.34_o why_o then_o use_v he_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o believe_v christ_n himself_o show_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v it_o refuse_v it_o wicked_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o sit_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o overcome_a by_o the_o nominative_a case_n absolute_a as_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 2.26_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n not_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v redound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o see_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a although_o in_o a_o certain_a
that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o as_o the_o captain_n &_o standerd-beates_a of_o the_o public_a congregation_n ver_fw-la 9_o afterward_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o elder_n follow_v both_o in_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 10._o &_o also_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o glorify_v ver_fw-la 11._o after_o that_o custom_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o christian_n congregation_n such_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n and_o some_o such_o may_v be_v always_o although_o not_o evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o equal_a glory_n at_o all_o time_n scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v of_o some_o short_a time_n now_o the_o spirit_n those_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v pursue_v with_o a_o continue_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o common_a and_o entire_a face_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o write_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v admirable_a neither_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v without_o his_o aid_n alone_o which_o show_v these_o thing_n first_o to_o his_o servant_n trust_v therefore_o to_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o the_o finish_n whereof_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v certain_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v these_o first_o word_n be_v pertain_v to_o a_o new_a preparation_n unto_o a_o new_a prophesy_n for_o john_n be_v no_o more_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o a_o door_n open_v he_o behold_v wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o former_a that_o former_a be_v straight_a even_o as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v see_v a_o small_a island_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n this_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o pass_v all_o measure_n even_o as_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o his_o compass_n furthermore_o a_o certain_a visible_a print_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o city_n for_o the_o church_n that_o after_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v &_o increase_v shall_v be_v portray_v and_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o show_v among_o mortal_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o second_o prophesy_n for_o the_o peculiar_a judgement_n of_o which_o there_o be_v most_o speech_n here_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o secret_a revelation_n alone_o unto_o the_o heaven_n then_o where_o liberty_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n then_o no_o creature_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a power_n of_o any_o one_o except_o of_o the_o lamb_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o they_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o first_o voice_n be_v hear_v because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o prophecy_n and_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o thing_n hear_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o better_a of_o john_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o chap._n 1.10_o it_o bid_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o where_o only_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o track_n or_o path_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o far_o of_o as_o through_o the_o door_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n plain_o enough_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o void_a of_o doubt_v how_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o vision_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o for_o whether_o shall_v the_o follow_a prophesy_v not_o take_v her_o beginning_n before_o that_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n but_o in_o they_o we_o see_v be_v entreat_v of_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a type_n many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v fore_o show_v moreover_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o shall_v no_o less_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v tell_v of_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o any_o mean_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o distribution_n firm_a wherein_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a the_o spirit_n follow_v not_o such_o distribution_n but_o mix_v many_o future_a thing_n with_o present_a as_o they_o be_v count_v wherefore_o these_o word_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reffer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a age_n of_o john_n yea_o unto_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n from_o whence_o a_o new_a beginning_n be_v in_o take_v he_o describe_v the_o continual_a course_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o annex_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o from_o the_o former_a type_n therefore_o theod._n beza_n well_o translate_v heta_fw-la tauta_fw-la by_o and_o adverbe_n hereafter_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n not_o without_o cause_n this_o second_o prophecy_n be_v count_v after_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n reach_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o that_o former_a be_v termine_v with_o far_o narrow_a bound_n fron_n these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o we_o take_v it_o two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o from_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n only_o be_v handle_v which_o do_v follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o which_o be_v mark_v of_o certain_a interpreter_n i_o mervayle_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n to_o be_v confound_v so_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o most_o thick_a darkness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o exemple_n we_o will_v borowe_n light_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o exposition_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v end_v with_o any_o other_o bound_n than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o particular_a prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v relate_v common_a thing_n common_o without_o interrupt_v of_o the_o narration_n 2_o therefore_o i_o be_v sudden_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n altogether_o which_o be_v before_o as_o well_o from_o the_o person_n call_v as_o from_o the_o person_n call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a inspiration_n have_v the_o former_a cease_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v kindle_v a_o fresh_a without_o doubt_v the_o instinction_n be_v continual_a without_o intermission_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v he_o to_o receive_v new_a vision_n unto_o which_o he_o perceive_v himself_o prepare_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a revelation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o that_o one_o lord_n day_n chap_n 1.10_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o fall_v out_o no_o intermission_n after_o that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v exhibit_v ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n by_o a_o new_a call_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o description_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o prophecy_n for_o when_o as_o her_o manifold_a danger_n and_o notable_a alteration_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v her_o flight_n return_n
on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o right_a corner_n although_o the_o rainbow_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v include_v with_o this_o compass_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o full_a compass_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o high_a throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o then_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a seat_n or_o situation_n but_o shall_v be_v compass_v only_o with_o a_o long_a circuit_n as_o the_o circumference_n nigh_o the_o centre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o this_o common_a seat_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v his_o compasser_n as_o vow_v and_o perform_v to_o jehovah_n your_o god_n you_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76.12_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o so_o in_o old_a time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o jew_n camp_a numb_a 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o god_n receive_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o unjust_o as_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o latter_a place_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n the_o proper_a place_n be_v every_o on_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o which_o a_o other_o mark_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o the_o crown_n this_o honour_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n chap._n 1.6_o neither_o do_v he_o adorn_v with_o this_o benefit_n some_o few_o excellent_a faithful_a on_o his_o a_o part_n but_o receave_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n every_o one_o know_v how_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n torment_v the_o interpreter_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n or_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n &_o so_o many_o apostle_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o future_a congregation_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o of_o such_o who_o office_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v ch_n 14.3_o &_o 15.7_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o swerve_v whole_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n other_o apply_v it_o other_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v all_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o &_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n allude_v to_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n ordain_v by_o david_n from_o god_n into_o 24_o order_n 1_o chr._n ch_z 24._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v distribute_v into_o 24_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o chief_a levite_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o the_o holy_a musician_n ch_z 25._o &_o the_o door_n keeper_n ch_n 26._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n 24_o thousand_o in_o their_o several_a distribution_n ch_n 27._o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n account_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o king_n lot_n who_o affair_n they_o do_v administer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o 24_o order_n not_o without_o cause_n those_o elder_n which_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n &_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_a christ_n be_v reckon_v in_o so_o many_o order_n &_o by_o the_o same_o number_n and_o together_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o number_n of_o 24_o how_o much_o large_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o 12_o patriarch_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n that_o great_a by_o half_a that_o be_v many_o degree_n which_o a_o certain_a measure_n signifi_v indefinite_o exceed_v so_o in_o multitude_n of_o cityzen_n as_o also_o in_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v whence_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o clear_a &_o great_a how_o clear_o make_v david_n the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o office_n be_v describe_v their_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n surpass_v all_o the_o former_a glory_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o large_a dimension_n accordind_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_o when_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v exhibit_v the_o sun_n attain_v to_o his_o height_n by_o who_o brightness_n all_o the_o former_a light_n vanish_v away_o so_o they_o be_v the_o number_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n all_o be_v elder_n not_o because_o of_o their_o feeble_a strength_n &_o waste_v through_o old_a age_n but_o for_o their_o gravity_n worthy_a of_o reverence_n &_o their_o mature_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a present_a possession_n of_o their_o dignity_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o perfect_a man_n &_o of_o a_o confirm_a &_o strengthen_v age_n infant_n although_o they_o be_v worthy_a honour_n through_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o of_o future_a hope_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o when_o the_o full_a time_n come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o school_n master_n but_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v call_v elder_n most_o sigificant_o gal._n 3.25_o &_o 4.1.2_o etc._n etc._n white_a raiment_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n ex._n 28.40_o which_o office_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v execute_v give_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o golden_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n manifest_v the_o solemn_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o king_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v their_o crown_n but_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o where_o they_o will_v show_v plain_o their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o to_o these_o the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o royal_a majesty_n who_o crown_n be_v never_o put_v off_o except_o when_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n when_o their_o bare_a head_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o themselves_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v and_o they_o have_v nor_o aretas_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o sort_n who_o also_o have_v 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v hitherto_o the_o body_n the_o gift_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v first_o of_o protection_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n god_n in_o fearful_a manner_n do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o contempt_n tyranny_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o singular_o belove_a spouse_n and_o at_o length_n they_o do_v feel_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o vengeance_n recompense_v abundant_o with_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v witness_n who_o rage_n and_o fury_n god_n have_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o extend_v even_o unto_o these_o time_n in_o so_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o oppress_v his_o saint_n without_o punishment_n
of_o ox_n the_o prudence_n of_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o eagle_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o proper_a thing_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o several_o peradventure_o that_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v show_v in_o what_o principal_a virtue_n the_o pastor_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o four_o diverse_a season_n the_o first_o age_n after_o john_n give_v famous_a man_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n chap._n 6.1.3.5.7_o who_o fortitude_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v whereby_o they_o do_v both_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o most_o fierce_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o age_n follow_v after_o constantine_n minister_v ox_n when_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n &_o every_o excellent_a man_n be_v oppress_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o gospel_n recover_v life_n again_o by_o wicklefe_v &_o luther_n afford_v man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o romish_a bondage_n both_o desire_v earnest_o and_o at_o length_n obtain_v the_o christian_a freedom_n we_o do_v expect_v yet_o eagle_n which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v give_v at_o length_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o perfect_a glory_n which_o this_o prophecy_n will_v show_v shall_v come_v short_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n with_o steady_a sight_n and_o shall_v search_v out_o with_o mervaylous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n whatsoever_o yet_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n neither_o from_o our_o time_n &_o manner_n shall_v they_o base_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v fly_v upon_o high_a have_v all_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 8_o and_o every_o of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n the_o form_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o triple_a property_n number_n stand_v &_o eye_n every_o every_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v also_o the_o angel_n in_o isaiah_n 6.2_o but_o not_o of_o like_a use_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o angel_n with_o two_o do_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o their_o foot_n with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v but_o the_o place_n of_o they_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v round_o about_o they_o behind_z on_o their_o side_n before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v fit_o to_o cover_v either_o the_o face_n or_o foot_n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v they_o give_v they_o for_o flight_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o fly_v who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_n by_o which_o they_o fly_v most_o ready_o into_o every_o part_n to_o help_v other_o such_o a_o office_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o helper_n a_o other_o of_o governor_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o widow_n who_o once_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n lest_o that_o they_o attend_v to_o such_o business_n shall_v become_v less_o careful_a about_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v only_a man_n manner_n and_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o discipline_n teir_n office_n be_v show_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a within_o for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v there_o be_v new_a eye_n in_o the_o wing_n when_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v beset_v with_o eye_n in_o deed_n those_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o science_n and_o therefore_o do_v stick_v near_o be_v in_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v as_o well_o want_v as_o their_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n with_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n but_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o wing_n be_v remove_v a_o little_a far_o of_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n to_o search_v out_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o watch_n and_o ward_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v obey_v your_o teacher_n &_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o how_o fit_o be_v it_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o eye_n be_v within_o and_o under_o the_o wing_n for_o they_o must_v look_v only_o to_o the_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n warn_v 1_o epist_n 5.2_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o care_n for_o another_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12.13_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n as_o touch_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o beside_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v also_o these_o helper_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n who_o paul_n mention_v command_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o for_o such_o be_v blind_a and_o which_o in_o understanding_n do_v not_o understand_v who_o avouch_v that_o this_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n further_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o governement_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o than_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n upon_o who_o lie_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n interpose_v namely_o namely_o power_n gift_n of_o healing_n and_o help_v at_o length_n he_o adjoin_v governement_n that_o by_o this_o order_n interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o so_o great_a a_o space_n we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o governement_n be_v a_o certain_a distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v furthermore_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v conversant_a together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.4.6_o be_v they_o such_o as_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o lay_v aside_o this_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o execute_v a_o certain_a lordship_n a_o few_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o prayer_n and_o teach_v act._n 6.4_o but_o at_o length_n peradventure_o this_o exceed_a love_n be_v abate_v they_o follow_v their_o ease_n and_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n glad_o to_o the_o elder_n away_o with_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o sleepy_a with_o slothfulness_n neither_o do_v they_o affect_v ambitious_a dominion_n over_o other_o which_o they_o forbid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o but_o to_o their_o power_n labour_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o use_v those_o elder_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wing_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o chap_n 2.2_o but_o first_o of_o all_o ambrose_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 1_o to_o tim._n chap._n 2.4_o whence_o also_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v some_o what_o such_o be_v his_o word_n from_o which_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v what_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v such_o in_o deed_n who_o with_o joint_a study_n and_o counsel_n regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n ambrose_n complain_v that_o these_o be_v wear_v away_o when_o those_o other_o preach_v elder_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v fail_v and_o
antichrist_n with_o his_o prelate_n have_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o many_o age_n past_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beast_n how_o far_o also_o be_v our_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v prayer_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v civil_a affair_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n who_o thou_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n then_o in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o to_o differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o apparel_n do_v they_o day_n and_o night_n extol_v our_o god_n with_o meet_a praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a thing_n they_o leave_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o at_o length_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n they_o may_v return_v to_o better_a thing_n all_o trifle_a let_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v open_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o psal_n 84.5_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o change_v with_o this_o office_n which_o so_o great_a king_n be_v destitute_a of_o envy_v that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o other_o through_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o too_o much_o it_o may_v be_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n too_o much_o in_o deed_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v their_o error_n i_o do_v fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o the_o office_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o this_o care_n but_o also_o by_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a by_o which_o thrice_o repeat_v cry_v together_o they_o praise_v the_o one_o only_a jehovah_n see_v in_o repeat_v they_o say_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o one_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o in_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o one_o whereby_o likewise_o they_o esteem_v every_o each_o one_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n commend_v each_o with_o equal_a praise_n for_o holiness_n contain_v within_o it_o all_o praise_n which_o signifi_v such_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o mix_v with_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o so_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o people_n holy_a or_o at_o least_o in_o use_v that_o labour_n whereby_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n they_o may_v make_v they_o from_o whence_o of_o all_o the_o testimoniall_n of_o god_n praise_n this_o chief_o do_v sound_n and_o ring_n again_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n some_o book_n do_v repeat_v these_o word_n six_o time_n but_o aretas_n agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n isay_n 6.3_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n this_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o truth_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o distributive_a noun_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v declare_v before_o chap._n 1.4.7_o and_o they_o mention_v first_o of_o all_o the_o power_n show_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a where_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n abuse_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o glory_n exceed_v the_o comprehend_v of_o every_o mind_n again_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v when_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v do_v break_v their_o promise_n almost_o every_o moment_n o_o therefore_o the_o unmeasurable_a holiness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o truth_n man_n infidelity_n do_v not_o hinder_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n shall_v give_v hitherto_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n do_v notable_o adorn_v his_o church_n now_o the_o worship_n be_v describe_v to_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n together_o do_v earnest_o bend_v themselves_o the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o chief_a do_v in_o the_o action_n and_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n with_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n do_v give_v worship_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o action_n of_o give_v glory_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o respect_n from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o private_a care_n which_o be_v continual_a their_o whole_a office_n tend_v to_o this_o only_a end_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o public_a function_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n theod._n beza_n translate_v when_o they_o do_v give_v and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o they_o do_v cast_v of_o by_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v see_v a_o future_a thing_n be_v here_o foreshow_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n pass_v report_v 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o gesture_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o word_n in_o the_o follow_v the_o gesture_n be_v threefold_a of_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o worship_v and_o cast_v of_o their_o crown_n the_o first_o signifi_v their_o cheerful_a haste_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o fall_v down_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o just_a worship_n give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a the_o three_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o perform_v this_o adoration_n in_o that_o put_n off_o their_o own_o dignity_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o servaunt_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o cast_v their_o crown_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v glory_n see_v the_o beast_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v do_v the_o elder_n never_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n but_o fall_v down_o always_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o private_a care_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o public_a action_n a_o other_o that_o have_v no_o intermission_n this_o be_v perform_v with_o certain_a respite_n to_o this_o alone_a this_o throw_v down_o of_o themselves_o pertain_v from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v typical_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o eternity_n be_v bestow_v about_o this_o thing_n second_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o leader_n and_o ruler_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o much_o more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n them_z not_o only_o by_o right_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n shall_v praise_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o help_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o see_v therefore_o this_o type_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o earnest_o how_o great_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o certain_o they_o that_o contemptuous_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faint_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v journey_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o unnecessary_a manner_n show_v open_o than_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v himself_o by_o his_o honour_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n as_o though_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v either_o of_o the_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâ—e_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thâ—â—gh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
book_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o deed_n to_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o whereof_o late_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o sing_v that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o be_v king_n because_o they_o have_v subdue_v death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v god_n regard_v their_o commodity_n &_o keep_v nothing_o from_o they_o which_o any_o way_n may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o kingly_a power_n most_o noble_a in_o deed_n and_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o where_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v evident_a which_o even_o now_o we_o say_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v attain_a heavenly_a glory_n rejoice_v in_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n 11_o and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o glorify_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o apart_o from_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n they_o of_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v fall_v be_v restore_v and_o they_o be_v uphold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v without_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v next_o on_o every_o side_n guard_v the_o church_n both_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o also_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o behalf_n for_o her_o prosperity_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v rehearse_v their_o gratulation_n as_o though_o they_o will_v learn_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o church_n the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ¶_o a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v not_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n read_v they_o and_o so_o in_o daniel_n 7.10_o from_o whence_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v albeit_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o such_o purity_n be_v it_o but_o where_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n then_o where_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beneath_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o praise_v the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a cover_v his_o shame_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o confess_v free_o the_o defect_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o manifest_a fault_n 12_o to_o receive_v power_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o hear_v which_o his_o power_n may_v not_o overcome_v for_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o right_a all_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o most_o mighty_a most_o rich_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o common_a translation_n for_o riches_n read_v godhead_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o old_a jnterpreter_n have_v follow_v always_o the_o more_o correct_v copy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o whole_a creature_n all_o the_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o this_o prophecy_n even_o they_o also_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o their_o labour_n which_o time_n they_o expect_v with_o earnest_a affection_n much_o desyre_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o vanity_n rom._n 8.21_o ¶_o and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o live_v in_o the_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n the_o whole_a creature_n expect_v a_o renovation_n not_o only_o that_o which_o show_v itself_o abroad_o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o in_o secret_a but_o see_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o build_v and_o erect_v purgatory_n but_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n but_o for_o want_n of_o other_o guest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o stuff_n their_o popish_a banquet_a chamber_n with_o bruit_n beast_n ¶_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o common_a translation_n corrupt_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o change_n of_o gender_n whereby_o figurative_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n create_v see_v theod._n beza_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o benefit_n do_v most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o therefore_o her_o glorify_v be_v double_a one_o whereby_o she_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o praise_v the_o other_o whereby_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o rejoice_a creature_n but_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o minister_n word_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v rule_v as_o touch_v religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o chap._n 4.9.10_o chap._n vi_o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n &_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v &_o see_v 2_o therefore_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n &_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a &_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o &_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v there_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n requyre_v it_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servaunt_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o
use_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n although_o find_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o accusâ—r_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o antonin_n in_o justin_n and_o euseb_n book_n 4.13_o now_o sure_o the_o truth_n triumph_v wear_v a_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v lie_v down_o bâ—ing_v strike_v by_o the_o bow_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o lot_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a countryer_n one_o apology_n be_v throw_v the_o enemy_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v attemp_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o justine_n also_o by_o his_o most_o learned_a write_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o as_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v famous_a euseb_n book_n 4.18_o therefore_o this_o time_n next_o after_o john_n excellent_a for_o apology_n &_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o the_o persecution_n stay_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o only_a pleasant_a solemnity_n which_o the_o truth_n do_v keep_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o the_o bow_n and_o crown_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o other_o namely_o a_o ox_n who_o place_n be_v the_o second_o in_o chap._n 4_o 7._o and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o overcome_v yet_o far_o more_o noble_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o endure_a sorrow_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o so_o terrible_a and_o roar_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thunder_a lion_n but_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v which_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o event_n 4_o and_o another_o horse_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v read_v the_o second_o type_n be_v a_o read_v horse_n &_o the_o sitter_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n of_o the_o horse_n we_o speak_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o fiery_a colour_n signifi_v war_n contention_n slaughter_n blood_n as_o in_o isaiah_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edome_n with_o stieped_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o garment_n and_o thy_o apparel_n as_o of_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n because_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o other_o commandment_n power_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o sign_n by_o word_n leave_v be_v grant_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 3.11_o but_o the_o earth_n in_o oppose_a to_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n do_v note_n out_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a the_o earth_n contrariwise_o signifi_v the_o ungodly_a world_n from_o which_o peace_n be_v take_v and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o as_o these_o word_n show_v that_o one_o shall_v kill_v another_o but_o the_o church_n avenge_v not_o herself_o by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n much_o less_o by_o a_o certain_a fury_n in_o murder_v she_o own_o friend_n but_o this_o butchery_n one_o of_o a_o other_o grow_v from_o the_o strife_n and_o battle_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o one_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o a_o other_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v very_o great_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sword_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o horse_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o son_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n verus_n by_o name_n a_o philosopher_n by_o deed_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n move_v a_o merciless_a persecution_n against_o christian_n which_o that_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v restrain_v he_o utter_v a_o voice_n for_o justin_n send_v a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n euseb_n book_n 4.16_o of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n &_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n do_v the_o same_o plead_v earnest_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o book_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4.26_o but_o the_o emperor_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o father_n less_o godly_a receive_v the_o defence_n with_o deaf_a ear_n from_o hence_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o beast_n become_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o which_o prevail_v not_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n do_v prevail_v but_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o low_v do_v bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n justin_n himself_o before_o in_o strength_n a_o lion_n now_o in_o patience_n a_o ox_n kill_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4._o 16._o the_o residue_n do_v mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o rest_n give_v they_o notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n prevail_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o cruelty_n yet_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o alarm_n to_o warn_v the_o faithful_a how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o come_v short_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a harden_v against_o the_o truth_n peace_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o straiteway_o from_o man_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o which_o will_v refuse_v eternal_a peace_n shall_v not_o also_o enjoy_v this_o earthly_a and_o they_o which_o so_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v satiate_v at_o length_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v on_o fire_n wâ—â—_n war_n the_o parthian_n now_o first_o of_o alâ—_n afâ—â—_n trâ—ianâ—_n fall_v away_o fâ—â—â—_n he_o roman_n thither_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v be_v in_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o a_o â—â—â—forte_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o length_n a_o very_a great_a discomfiture_n 〈…〉_o he_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n to_o who_o this_o felicity_n be_v buâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v sudden_o dead_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n whâ—le_v he_o sit_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o chariot_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o short_o after_o arise_v the_o war_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n so_o great_a as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a in_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z eurropius_n say_v worthy_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o war_n of_o caâ—thâ—gâ—_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o qâ—â—dâ—â—_n vandâ—â—s_n the_o sardine_n and_o suâ—ves_n and_o all_o barbary_n from_o the_o câ—â—â—â—e_n of_o paâ—â—onia_n even_o to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o gaulles_n hoâ—â—e_o miserable_a be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v excellent_o after_o thiâ—_n manner_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o rest_v any_o where_n from_o war_n and_o through_o all_o the_o east_n illyrâ—â—um_n italy_n france_n battle_n be_v hot_o apply_v these_o be_v earthquake_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n inundation_n of_o river_n often_o pestilence_n kind_n of_o locust_n hurtful_a to_o the_o field_n so_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o almost_o whereby_o moâ—â—â—ll_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v waste_v with_o very_o great_a sorrow_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v which_o rage_v not_o when_o antoninus_n be_v emperor_n those_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cruel_a sword_n which_o be_v moist_a &_o drunken_a with_o so_o much_o blood_n if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o war_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o roman_n neither_o to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o â—â—uall_a shall_v here_o be_v signify_v let_v he_o compare_v the_o empire_n of_o this_o antoninus_n with_o they_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o war_n have_v â—â—â—â—ed_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a space_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o it_o
and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o public_a murder_n see_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v with_o so_o great_a gentleness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o seal_n have_v both_o some_o thing_n proper_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o common_a in_o chap._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o go_v on_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a tragedy_n and_o all_o the_o former_a calamity_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o second_o the_o joyful_a isue_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n and_o appease_v all_o hurliburly_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o as_o touch_v that_o aretas_n report_v from_o the_o monument_n of_o andreas_n that_o very_o many_o say_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v some_o notable_a alteration_n a_o earthquake_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o it_o signifi_v the_o remove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o earthquake_n as_o psal_n 68.9_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o interpreter_n have_v touch_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o do_v miss_v in_o this_o that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n they_o expect_v he_o yet_o to_o come_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v which_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o who_o be_v further_o of_o from_o the_o last_o event_n be_v less_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n snatch_v to_o themselves_o greedy_o and_o here_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a gape_a and_o distance_n of_o time_n leap_v over_o from_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n in_o which_o they_o conclude_v the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o their_o antichrist_n as_o though_o by_o this_o earthquake_n all_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v stuff_v together_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o frances_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a abridgement_n and_o a_o short_a way_n to_o set_v free_a his_o lord_n the_o pope_n from_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v through_o many_o age_n but_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v put_v away_o this_o smoke_n &_o mist_n through_o god_n his_o help_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o himself_o a_o triksy_a fellow_n shall_v love_v himself_o to_o destruction_n &_o also_o will_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o interpret_v but_o moke_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a these_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n do_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n the_o most_o fierce_a of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n endure_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o now_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o they_o point_n at_o any_o great_a calamity_n as_o isaiah_n he_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n he_o will_v make_v their_o cover_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n chap._n 50.3_o and_o jeremy_n when_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o light_n ch_z 4.23_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v black_a for_o 28._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o make_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v all_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v make_v dark_a upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n ch_z 32.7.8_o many_o such_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v but_o also_o to_o other_o time_n which_o those_o ancient_n do_v see_v of_o who_o speak_v aretas_n even_o now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o to_o antichrist_n this_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o creature_n pertain_v to_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n whereby_o those_o wicked_a man_n diocletian_a &_o maximinian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n do_v note_v stable_o through_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v after_o they_o have_v borrow_v light_n from_o they_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v miserable_o defile_v by_o this_o common_a calamity_n this_o seal_n show_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebe_n book_n 8.2_o for_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mark_v we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n with_o these_o very_a eye_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n do_v fly_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n so_o this_o sun_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n of_o hair_n note_v not_o only_o general_o that_o the_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a sorrow_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o outragiousnes_n whereby_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n only_o borrow_v shall_v fade_v away_o into_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o blood_n as_o almost_o always_o it_o happen_v when_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v society_n with_o the_o sun_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n be_v minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o in_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v use_v both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o many_o of_o they_o through_o fear_n shall_v revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o that_o only_a after_o many_o danger_n and_o divers_a calamity_n whereby_o be_v weaken_v they_o shall_v yield_v but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o assault_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o as_o green_a fig_n that_o be_v with_o very_o little_a ado_n even_o at_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n most_o easy_o lose_v her_o fruit_n before_o maturity_n neither_o tarry_v almost_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o storm_n but_o with_o any_o light_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v a_o untymely_a birth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v plin._n book_n 16.26_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n make_v mention_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o similitude_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forwarn_v shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o so_o easy_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foreshow_v for_o after_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o demolish_n the_o temple_n &_o burn_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v add_v a_o
sort_n john_n be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o elder_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n demand_v not_o of_o the_o general_a innumerable_a multitude_n but_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n contain_v in_o that_o great_a company_n who_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o name_n because_o they_o shall_v cleave_v one_o to_o another_o both_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o time_n who_o also_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 14_o thou_o know_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v wherefore_o this_o company_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a troop_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o his_o ignorance_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n suspect_v nothing_o less_o ¶_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n the_o elder_n do_v ask_v two_o thing_n who_o be_v these_o and_o whence_o come_v they_o john_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o of_o they_o the_o elder_a therefore_o teach_v he_o but_o answer_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whence_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o also_o shall_v disclose_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o mark_n print_v on_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o some_o age_n after_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o excellency_n sake_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o sure_o moses_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o song_n in_o these_o word_n for_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v burn_v even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n and_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o consume_v for_o hunger_n and_o waste_v with_o scab_n and_o bitter_a pestilence_n i_o will_v send_v also_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v kill_v without_o and_o in_o the_o chamber_n fear_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n the_o suckling_n with_o the_o gray_a head_a deut._n 32.22_o moses_n sing_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o albeit_o they_o strike_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o man_n even_o by_o the_o word_n rehearse_v yet_o they_o scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wretched_a nation_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v show_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v number_v by_o count_v how_o great_a evil_n those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n no_o history_n show_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v so_o horrible_a a_o slaughter_n the_o enemy_n himself_o refrain_v not_o from_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o strange_a murder_n beyond_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v here_o destroy_v utter_o especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o utter_a ruin_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v mock_v stock_n in_o the_o theater_n final_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o death_n but_o reserve_v unto_o torment_n indeed_o a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v new_a calamity_n like_v as_o in_o the_o comedy_n the_o heart_n of_o prometheus_n be_v eat_v be_v restore_v often_o time_n for_o hadrian_n kill_v again_o this_o people_n most_o miserable_o forbid_v they_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v disperse_v vacabonde_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n &_o land_n wander_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o governor_n without_o god_n for_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o terlullian_n in_o his_o apologet._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v salute_v their_o father_n land_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o no_o calamity_n of_o any_o people_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o such_o continuance_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spectacle_n so_o clear_a of_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o any_o so_o fearful_a exemple_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o belesse_a trouble_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o so_o long_a misery_n at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o it_o be_v anation_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o sharp_a assault_n before_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v sometime_o show_v more_o clear_o if_o god_n will_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o present_a cast_n of_o of_o this_o people_n or_o that_o future_a calamity_n at_o their_o receive_n again_o into_o grace_n this_o great_a affliction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v revive_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o first_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v that_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v from_o that_o happiness_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n on_o earth_n &_o not_o to_o that_o future_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sound_a fruition_n whereof_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o sheepfolde_a the_o elect_a jew_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o chap._n 21.22_o from_o which_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a see_v that_o this_o indefinite_a number_n be_v make_v partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o those_o definite_a and_o seal_a one_o be_v not_o jew_n furthermore_o sound_a peace_n and_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n shall_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v brief_o but_o more_o large_o at_o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v yet_o much_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n all_o which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o only_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o choose_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o then_o the_o fall_n away_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v constant_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o in_o his_o temple_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o as_o chap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v regard_v no_o more_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n thereby_o here_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n yet_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o come_n between_o of_o outward_a mean_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v
any_o adversity_n trouble_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n moreover_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v drive_v far_o away_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o heat_n which_o shall_v bring_v scarcity_n the_o whole_a creature_n shall_v consent_v to_o further_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n here_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o few_o word_n for_o a_o taste_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v rehearse_v of_o the_o former_a happiness_n to_o every_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v convenient_o shall_v govern_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o hunger_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n respect_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v suffer_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v trobelsome_a afterward_o ¶_o from_o their_o eye_n the_o tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n montanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o god_n by_o dry_v thorough_o the_o eye_n shall_v leave_v no_o faculty_n to_o weep_v isayah_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n ch_n 25.8_o so_o then_o be_v the_o common_a type_n while_o the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n endure_v that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seal_v about_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o evident_a multitude_n which_o afterward_o under_o the_o viol_n increase_a every_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v have_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n join_v together_o with_o themselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a happiness_n at_o last_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v discontinue_v again_o by_o any_o general_a misery_n of_o the_o time_n until_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o common_a type_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o member_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o the_o several_a mutation_n and_o notable_a event_n that_o shall_v happen_v this_o who_o space_n chap._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o afterward_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n 7_o so_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o live_n thing_n i_o say_v dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n dye_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v darken_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o night_n 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o shall_v blow_v analysis_n the_o common_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o seven_o seal_n remain_v which_o of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o preparation_n of_o which_o be_v double_a common_a and_o special_a that_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o angel_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 2._o afterward_o in_o one_o other_o angel_n who_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o furniture_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o end_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o and_o against_o the_o enemy_n partly_o by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n partly_o in_o raise_v up_o from_o thence_o voice_n &_o thundering_n and_o great_a perturbation_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o special_a preparation_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n make_v themselves_o ready_a unto_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o execution_n also_o have_v likewise_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o wit_n a_o warning_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o something_o special_a even_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o four_o first_o light_a and_o the_o last_o three_o heavy_a they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o distinct_a article_n at_o the_o first_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o at_o the_o three_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v ver_fw-la 12._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o last_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n the_o preparation_n common_a to_o they_o be_v have_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v with_o a_o mourn_a voice_n more_o horrible_a calamity_n from_o they_o follow_v scholion_n 1_o but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n such_o than_o be_v the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o seal_n follow_v who_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o open_n be_v call_v silence_n which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o any_o rest_a as_o why_o be_v you_o silent_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o rest_v 2_o sam._n 10.11_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o tumulte_n from_o whence_o the_o still_a wave_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 107.29_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o silence_n make_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o space_n of_o this_o silence_n be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n sure_o very_a shorth_o which_o shall_v almost_o end_v assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v in_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n afterward_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o small_a time_n happy_a rest_n after_o that_o the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o comfortable_a angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n for_o this_o silence_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o subdue_a
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
travel_n whither_o from_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o the_o error_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o define_v by_o his_o proper_a mark_n for_o this_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a and_o extern_a comfort_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o first_o church_n abound_v most_o large_o feel_v not_o any_o desert_n place_n although_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n she_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_o afflict_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n take_v not_o heaven_n from_o she_o neither_o spoil_v she_o of_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o he_o deprive_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o body_n for_o her_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o both_o which_o she_o then_o flourish_v very_o great_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o age_n it_o be_v now_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o what_o both_o time_n and_o place_n these_o month_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o flight_n wilderness_n privy_a place_n to_o hide_v in_o neither_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o some_o wilderness_n and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o wild_a beast_n den_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v see_v afterward_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o wilderness_n chap_n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o woman_n dangerous_a from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o end_v these_o month_n in_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n to_o wit_n straightway_o after_o their_o beginning_n which_o may_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v mind_v this_o term_n of_o time_n be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n also_o be_v conclude_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o bound_n for_o when_o these_o be_v finish_v there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a of_o this_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v as_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 10.7_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v now_o so_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n these_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o a_o very_a little_a not_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o as_o one_o day_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o one_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o now_o one_o of_o the_o same_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o end_n in_o four_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n this_o monstrous_a proportion_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a folly_n &_o not_o a_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o domestical_a calamity_n be_v signify_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o numb_a 14.33.34_o 2_o sam._n 24.13.14_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v add_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n see_v the_o seal_n do_v lead_v unto_o constantine_n himself_o and_o these_o month_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o all_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v past_a of_o right_n do_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n where_o heaven_n depart_v away_o chap._n 6.14_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o woman_n consider_v of_o new_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o when_o the_o former_a be_v go_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o when_o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 304._o when_o the_o desire_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o fall_v to_o constantine_n and_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n a_o few_o elect_n be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v from_o necessary_a principle_n i_o hope_v that_o now_o a_o large_a entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n theod._n beza_n have_v but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o turn_v himself_o now_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v summary_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a church_n now_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i_o will_v appoint_v or_o i_o will_v command_v they_o to_o prophecy_n as_o josuah_n give_v they_o that_o same_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n jos_n 9.27_o see_v the_o 1._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n only_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a duty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o that_o time_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o enoch_n &_o eliah_n be_v these_o 2_o witness_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o antichr_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v now_o long_o ago_o may_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o papist_n with_o great_a applause_n receive_v this_o opinion_n &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n &_o for_o the_o which_o they_o sweat_v much_o but_o the_o peculiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v confute_v sufficient_o their_o stiffenes_n in_o that_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n after_o in_o the_o description_n although_o every_o one_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o fit_a both_o be_v for_o this_o office_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o declare_v his_o goodness_n as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o psalm_n a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o adjoinct_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o use_v before_o the_o type_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o see_v there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n of_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o person_n necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o signify_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophcy_v be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n altogether_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v it_o by_o little_a part_n into_o day_n &_o not_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o month_n as_o before_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o continual_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
name_n but_o be_v iâ—_n like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o decius_n for_o a_o conterfait_v name_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o help_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n the_o male_a child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o deliver_v the_o church_n valiant_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o strong_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v it_o wonderful_o he_o bring_v the_o peace_n so_o great_o long_v for_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o how_o great_o she_o labour_v before_o that_o this_o emperor_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o history_n both_o holy_a and_o profane_a do_v tell_v it_o ¶_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n this_o his_o peculiar_a power_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n chap._n 2.27_o the_o truth_n whereof_o shain_v forth_o in_o constantine_n for_o he_o over_o come_v the_o sarâ—ates_n the_o goth_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scytes_n in_o sundry_a battle_n yea_o god_n reward_v his_o godliness_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v he_o subdue_v all_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n under_o his_o foot_n every_o where_o he_o do_v set_v up_o his_o enseigne_n of_o victory_n cause_v most_o famous_a victory_n among_o all_o man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o orat_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n run_v together_o to_o his_o court_n continual_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n let_v either_o the_o indian_n or_o aethiopian_n which_o two_o way_n be_v divide_v the_o far_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n write_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n for_o he_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o so_o repress_v all_o enemy_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v even_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o church_n ¶_o and_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n how_o take_v up_o whether_o by_o death_n whereby_o constantine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o great_a earthly_a dignity_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o adversary_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v rather_o to_o approve_v this_o latter_a especial_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o throne_n of_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v call_v right_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o two_o prophet_n revive_v and_o recover_v their_o former_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a over_o the_o nation_n shall_v have_v his_o birth_n &_o death_n join_v together_o not_o any_o notable_a great_a act_n be_v mention_v that_o he_o may_v give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o receive_a power_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o he_o as_o give_v to_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n by_o fly_v to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o find_v die_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v who_o at_o length_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v all_o that_o power_n by_o inheritance_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v while_o his_o father_n live_v short_o after_o he_o be_v desire_v with_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n oppress_v they_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o certain_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v add_v a_o heavenly_a token_n and_o a_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o victory_n how_o great_a be_v this_o force_n from_o god_n take_v up_o a_o man_n to_o so_o great_a dignity_n undoubted_o he_o can_v glad_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o father_n bound_n of_o france_n and_o britanny_n in_o which_o he_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a the_o five_o first_o year_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o perforce_o of_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o a_o great_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v the_o other_o event_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o male_a child_n flee_v away_o which_o flight_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o she_o go_v from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v in_o that_o place_n &_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o she_o remain_v there_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o more_o large_o afterward_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o a_o continual_a prophecy_n of_o she_o be_v make_v here_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o few_o word_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v to_o what_o time_n this_o flight_n proper_o pertain_v the_o place_n be_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n measure_v of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o where_o a_o few_o elect_v lie_v hide_v be_v a_o mere_a wilderness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o uttermost_a court_n yet_o this_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o so_o exact_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v in_o howsoever_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o want_v a_o public_a assembly_n the_o condition_n of_o her_o lie_v hide_v be_v such_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v she_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o two_o proâ—â—â—â—_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o power_n give_v they_o to_o prophecy_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o nourrish_v the_o woman_n for_o as_o god_n rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n feed_v the_o israelite_n once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o prepare_v meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n furthermore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o feedind_n to_o the_o raven_n as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v to_o elaja_n then_o that_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v she_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o time_n when_o they_o that_o overcome_v do_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n chap._n 2.17_o the_o space_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v dark_o know_v in_o the_o public_a be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o same_o that_o those_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sakecloth_n chap._n 11.23_o the_o concur_v of_o all_o which_o thing_n teach_v that_o this_o wilderness_n be_v that_o temple_n and_o that_o this_o seiourn_v in_o banishement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o dwell_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 11.2_o upon_o which_o time_n do_v fall_v that_o seal_n in_o chap._n 7._o all_o which_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o our_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v but_o why_o flee_v the_o woman_n be_v increase_v with_o so_o mighty_a a_o son_n who_o before_o be_v succour_n less_o and_o labour_v with_o great_a pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o do_v withstand_v so_o manful_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n certain_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n but_o the_o loathe_n of_o some_o domestical_a evil_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o security_n that_o such_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v take_v away_o all_o regard_n of_o true_a godliness_n for_o now_o the_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v at_o good_a leisure_n to_o follow_v after_o contention_n
and_o ambition_n now_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o search_v diligent_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o temple_n no_o outward_a grief_n do_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v free_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o all_o religion_n therefore_o that_o simple_a integrity_n which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o which_o be_v also_o faithful_o keep_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n while_o the_o cross_n suffer_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v wanton_a begin_v whole_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o violate_v with_o idle_a &_o impure_a ceremony_n mix_v with_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sune_n which_o be_v whole_o weave_v as_o in_o the_o warp_n so_o also_o in_o the_o wourfe_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o work_n the_o moon_n which_o govern_v their_o path_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o place_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n and_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a discipline_n the_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n be_v change_v into_o honourable_a lord_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v endure_v not_o the_o grief_n but_o by_o and_o by_o get_v herself_o away_o flee_v thither_o where_o at_o least_o she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o public_a assembly_n be_v find_v wherein_o god_n ordinance_n do_v flourish_v entire_a and_o whole_a for_o the_o faithful_a one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o son_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o enemy_n not_o of_o a_o will_v to_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o abuse_v shameful_o so_o happy_a a_o peace_n to_o all_o impiety_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o persecution_n while_o no_o man_n through_o all_o this_o space_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o at_o length_n war_n be_v make_v michael_n be_v rise_v who_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o touch_v michael_n this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o carry_v some_o image_n of_o this_o name_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v not_o make_v this_o battle_n with_o their_o army_n on_o both_o side_n in_o heaven_n itself_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n appear_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o at_o the_o beginning_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o afterward_o but_o this_o battle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o dragon_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n above_z in_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o this_o wrassel_n both_o the_o prince_n do_v exercise_v their_o strength_n by_o minister_n who_o be_v note_v by_o their_o name_n therefore_o michael_n by_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v constantine_n the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o man_n child_n but_o the_o dragon_n be_v maxentius_n maximinus_n licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o both_o the_o captain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o christ_n begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a empire_n diocletian_n and_o maximin_n hercule_n by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o voluntary_a give_v over_o and_o drive_v galerius_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o a_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n but_o then_o christ_n fight_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a help_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o war_n wherein_o a_o lawful_a victory_n be_v to_o be_v get_v &_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v throw_v altogether_o from_o heaven_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o war_n which_o first_o constantine_n take_v upon_o he_o against_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinus_n herculeus_n afterward_o which_o he_o make_v against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n &_o last_o which_o he_o make_v against_o licinius_n himself_o endeavour_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o tyrant_n do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v under_o who_o conduct_n these_o war_v constantine_n miraculous_o be_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a sign_n of_o a_o most_o bright_a cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n about_o midday_n by_o this_o do_v thou_o overcome_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n open_v more_o full_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v governor_n over_o this_o expedition_n so_o much_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o i_o like_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n constantine_n himself_o confirm_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o eusebius_n although_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n from_o hence_o to_o establish_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v neither_o be_v this_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v religious_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o religious_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o â—he_n victory_n whereby_o constantine_n yet_o a_o young_a christian_a may_v go_v forward_o more_o cheerful_o and_o fight_v with_o great_a hope_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n turn_v this_o sign_n give_v not_o long_o after_o into_o destruction_n as_o of_o old_a also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o god_n maxentius_n contrariwise_o make_v war_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a worshipper_n and_o consulter_n of_o devil_n rip_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n that_o he_o may_v look_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o maximinus_n &_o licinius_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o behold_v these_o captain_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a may_v easy_o see_v michael_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n do_v now_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n before_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o fight_v with_o her_o man_n child_n they_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n maxentiê°_n the_o dragon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber._n maximinus_n prevent_v a_o banishement_n by_o licinius_n through_o a_o sudden_a death_n licinius_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o often_o battle_n be_v at_o length_n behead_v so_o the_o dragon_n be_v now_o utter_o overcome_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o late_o he_o hold_v a_o place_n by_o tyranny_n for_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n the_o open_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o afterward_o for_o from_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o in_o chap._n 20.2_o neither_o then_o be_v loose_v shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o hurt_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v only_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v whole_o conquer_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n god_n govern_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n will_v that_o a_o token_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a victory_n from_o whence_o constantine_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n provide_v that_o a_o table_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o high_a
hearer_n sterility_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o gnaw_a of_o their_o bowel_n than_o a_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n or_o yield_v of_o any_o other_o fruit_n the_o devil_n be_v bere_a of_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n do_v now_o vex_v these_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o storm_n as_o we_o have_v read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n under_o constantine_n constantius_n valens_n julianus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o what_o stir_v the_o devil_n make_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o which_o please_v look_v into_o the_o history_n and_o he_o shall_v behold_v wonderful_a tragedy_n sure_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v without_o great_a grief_n run_v over_o those_o contention_n discord_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o action_n will_v free_o confess_v these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n they_o trouble_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o mad_a affection_n but_o these_o be_v but_o flay_v bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o west_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o constantine_n and_o constans_n brethren_n of_o the_o new_a rise_v tyrant_n magnetius_n and_o vetranior_n and_o other_o such_o light_a evil_n how_o great_a desolation_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v from_o the_o barbarian_n goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unclean_a person_n and_o at_o length_n from_o the_o longobards_n all_o country_n be_v spoil_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n and_o italy_n once_o the_o lady_n of_o country_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o how_o lamentable_a song_n do_v gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o writer_n bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n succeed_v this_o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v join_v the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o follow_v afterward_o swarm_n of_o religious_a man_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o familiar_a commune_n with_o devil_n lie_v sign_n monstrous_a miracle_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o shall_v not_o peradventure_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v who_o be_v those_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o banishement_n rage_v so_o furious_o especial_o if_o any_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o most_o high_a pope_n who_o do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n all_o from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v most_o wicked_a magician_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o be_v expel_v from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o this_o short_a denunciation_n of_o calamity_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n moreover_o also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v here_o touch_v but_o in_o a_o word_n ¶_o as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v often_o fitness_n of_o time_n which_o peradventure_o may_v better_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o much_o time_n which_o at_o length_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v small_a chap._n 20.3_o a_o short_a time_n where_o the_o spirit_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v use_v a_o word_n for_o difference_n sake_n which_o note_v more_o proper_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o but_o a_o small_a opportunity_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o that_o prison_n which_o before_o time_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n envy_n rather_o delight_v to_o pour_v out_o her_o poison_n upon_o the_o saint_n then_o for_o no_o necessity_n to_o torment_v man_n who_o be_v already_o enough_o addict_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n glad_o and_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o rather_o in_o they_o who_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n furthermore_o the_o word_n know_v may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o thing_n the_o future_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v without_o doubt_n hide_v from_o the_o devil_n especial_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o son_n know_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v his_o present_a opportunity_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n now_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o his_o rage_n against_o his_o own_o citizen_n when_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o hurt_v the_o elect_a who_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v be_v drive_v out_o from_o their_o company_n which_o large_a field_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o think_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v but_o small_a 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v hitherto_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o sixth_o seal_n end_v now_o follow_v the_o subtle_a working_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o male_a child_n which_o persecution_n take_v place_n when_o the_o one_o part_n suffer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v now_o throw_v from_o heaven_n can_v there_o come_v any_o evil_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o unto_o heaven_n but_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n yâ—t_v nevertheless_o from_o whence_o suffer_v she_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o defender_n who_o late_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o have_v michael_n for_o her_o most_o puissant_a maintainer_n sure_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o emperor_n chief_a care_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o thing_n at_o length_n have_v attain_v they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o other_o thing_n neither_o consider_v they_o at_o least_o so_o diligent_o as_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o hurt_v which_o they_o unaware_o make_v more_o easy_a by_o their_o mean_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o valiant_o against_o his_o enterprise_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n first_o sow_v privy_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o together_o with_o constantine_n before_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v cause_v a_o sorrowful_a perceive_v of_o the_o future_a trouble_n as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o sparkle_n grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o flame_n but_o most_o of_o all_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o debate_v the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o worse_a case_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n wax_v most_o fierce_a when_o constance_n julian_n &_o valens_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n certes_o constance_n &_o valens_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n except_o in_o name_n only_o they_o be_v count_v christian_a prince_n but_o under_o that_o name_n they_o carry_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ethnic_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n grant_v no_o truce_n but_o be_v expel_v from_o heaven_n vex_v the_o woman_n forthwith_o by_o other_o mean_n this_o persecution_n be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o but_o see_v how_o profitable_a this_o repetition_n be_v which_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o other_o conjoin_a cause_n of_o those_o trumpet_n there_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o it_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o love_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n throw_v into_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o that_o burn_a flame_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o do_v cast_v man_n headlong_o into_o that_o madness_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o may_v scourge_v the_o woman_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v
be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n from_o john_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o year_n 1300._o where_o also_o the_o century_n do_v end_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o last_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o type_n ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n a_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v so_o read_v as_o our_o translation_n and_o i_o stand_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o he_o stand_v but_o false_o for_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o even_o now_o go_v his_o way_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o madness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o intent_n of_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n then_o that_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v see_v which_o concern_v nothing_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o john_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o transition_n unto_o the_o enemy_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o contemplate_v of_o who_o original_a john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o they_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o beast_n rise_v up_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v set_v at_o least_o on_o the_o shore_n or_o bank_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o move_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n cast_v upon_o they_o also_o many_o brinish_a error_n because_o of_o nighnesse_n as_o after_o they_o that_o do_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v pertain_v and_o be_v to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o event_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o like_a place_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n where_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o behold_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o change_v the_o place_n unless_o the_o remove_v have_v a_o mystery_n here_o therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v view_v to_o who_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o original_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o that_o also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n go_v for_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o place_n attribute_v rash_o to_o this_o transition_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o they_o of_o maidenburg_n who_o have_v attain_v at_o length_n to_o settle_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n after_o they_o have_v swim_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a sea_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o century_n such_o a_o beginning_n grow_a and_o ripeness_n of_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o john_n which_o doubtless_o many_o learned_a man_n also_o before_o paint_a out_o in_o lively_a colour_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v bestow_v about_o one_o or_o two_o part_n none_o make_v a_o perfect_a image_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o procure_v we_o these_o century_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o transition_n how_o correspondent_a the_o event_n be_v the_o application_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n will_v make_v plain_a chapter_n 13._o than_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n set_v and_o upon_o his_o head_n be_v set_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n sâ—ying_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dewell_n in_o heaven_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o waâ—_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11_o afterward_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o he_o deceave_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o word_n but_o do_v live_v again_o 15_o and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o analysis_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o combat_n with_o the_o beast_n follow_v which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n and_o first_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o also_o from_o his_o integrall_a part_n his_o horn_n head_n and_o their_o deck_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o whole_a form_n foot_n and_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 2._o furthermore_o from_o his_o authority_n whereby_o he_o do_v excel_v which_o be_v threefold_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n a_o while_n after_o diminish_v afterward_o recover_v again_o his_o wonde_n be_v heal_v which_o be_v more_o amplify_v than_o that_o first_o as_o declare_v both_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n give_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o the_o power_n both_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o also_o to_o make_v war_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o last_o of_o all_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o pleasant_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o great_a heed_n take_v and_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o such_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o
the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o birth_n for_o our_o man_n do_v make_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v alone_o to_o have_v enterprise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o i_o will_v yield_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o strong_a first_o this_o beast_n rule_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n now_o we_o evince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n take_v mourn_v apparel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o have_v say_v when_o constantine_n begin_v his_o reign_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o beast_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n furthermore_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v that_o of_o socrates_n who_o live_v when_o theodosius_n junior_a rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 424._o four_o score_n year_n after_o constantine_n the_o roman_a bishopric_n likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v advance_v long_o since_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o princedom_n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o have_v he_o promote_v himself_o beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whither_o else_o i_o pray_v then_o unto_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v it_o do_v this_o long_a since_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a long_a time_n certain_o so_o crate_v come_v to_o my_o account_v or_o rather_o i_o to_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o we_o to_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a either_o here_o or_o before_o in_o book_n 7._o 7._o then_o of_o the_o alexandrine_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o in_o common_a touch_v sharp_o the_o ambition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v many_o more_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o therefore_o although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o run_v together_o it_o may_v be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a get_v afore_o and_o leave_v the_o alexandrine_n many_o mile_n behind_o he_o hereunto_o more_o over_o be_v add_v the_o three_o carthaginean_a council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o which_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n but_o universal_a let_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v can._n 26._o as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o nineti_v distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o decree_n what_o those_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n touch_v this_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o do_v thou_o they_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n bellarmine_n declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a consideration_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o know_v peradventure_o to_o many_o other_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o secretary_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n he_o render_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o absence_n the_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n or_o some_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o at_o least_o material_a place_n otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v that_o either_o this_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o tumult_n move_v he_o go_v not_o to_o those_o council_n but_o send_v only_o his_o letter_n such_o be_v his_o word_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n disdain_v to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o council_n in_o which_o the_o emp._n shall_v sit_v before_o he_o how_o fair_a be_v word_n give_v both_o to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o also_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o good_a man_n think_v as_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o old_a age_n be_v a_o let_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o lady_n city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a with_o the_o elder_n which_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n rather_o than_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lift_v up_o one_o who_o albeit_o not_o yet_o open_o nevertheless_o within_o and_o secret_o with_o himself_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o not_o that_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o god_n in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o high_a magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exposition_n but_o why_o do_v i_o be_v stow_z much_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n from_o chap._n 17._o afterward_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o these_o make_v the_o sixth_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n but_o antichrist_n be_v that_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o beginning_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o from_o miltiades_n be_v utter_o cast_v away_o as_o who_o do_v make_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n farte_n be_v from_o i_o so_o great_a rashness_n of_o judge_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_o after_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o he_o think_v good_a though_o furtherer_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o impiety_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o young_a antichrist_n do_v not_o know_v for_o what_o mischief_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n therefore_o we_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o rise_a beast_n which_o now_o we_o see_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n ch_n 12.9_o for_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v heaven_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o vicar_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v govern_v his_o affair_n who_o business_n he_o look_v unto_o nor_o careless_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v in_o order_n we_o see_v how_o from_o this_o fountain_n every_o each_o thing_n will_v flow_v most_o easy_o every_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n agree_v most_o fit_o one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a original_n doubtless_o not_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o interpreter_n disorder_v all_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n make_v a_o harsh_a constrain_v and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o take_v whole_o away_o the_o right_n search_v out_o of_o the_o event_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v most_o fit_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n tyrant_n be_v compare_v unto_o wolf_n and_o lion_n equal_a to_o they_o in_o fierceness_n but_o for_o hurt_v worse_a by_o how_o much_o iniquity_n in_o man_n be_v more_o arm_v because_o of_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n he_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n
citizen_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rehearse_v these_o many_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a pride_n have_v a_o desperate_a mouth_n rail_v against_o the_o humble_a and_o despise_a church_n when_o he_o be_v now_o without_o spirit_n and_o almost_o half_a dead_a stay_v himself_o from_o no_o reproach_n against_o the_o same_o she_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o flourish_a three_o he_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v citizen_n &_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n his_o open_a mouth_n bark_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v intend_v chief_o at_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o particular_a holy_a man_n his_o foul_a mouth_n revile_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v not_o all_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o romish_a impiety_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n most_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n in_o common_a with_o other_o read_v that_o one_o bulla_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o again_o to_o luther_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o oboundant_a proof_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o papistical_a book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o yea_o their_o tongue_n do_v scarce_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 7.8_o to_o wit_n the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o that_o lamentable_a battle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v also_o that_o victory_n whereby_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o beast_n war_v his_o whole_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n this_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o memorable_a of_o all_o whereof_o he_o make_v here_o mention_v therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 11.7_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o war_n but_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o shall_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o as_o before_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o throne_n of_o both_o the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o and_o empire_n see_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n &c._n &c._n a_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n from_o a_o description_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o who_o god_n have_v not_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n have_v prevent_v that_o doubt_n whereby_o one_o peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o see_v all_o almost_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v i_o have_v all_o these_o write_v with_o i_o by_o name_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o hat_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n either_o he_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o worshipper_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beast_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v worship_v give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o heathen_a emperor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o godhead_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n deride_v this_o madness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v thereof_o by_o worship_v suetonius_n report_v how_o great_a a_o mock_a stock_n the_o dodecatheos_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a supper_n of_o augustus_n be_v in_o which_o twelve_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o augustus_n himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o apollo_n the_o hoasen_a the_o golden_a beard_n and_o lightning_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v be_v despise_v but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o worshipper_n by_o and_o by_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n perform_v in_o their_o general_a council_n with_o who_o the_o canonist_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o in_o extravag_n joann_n 22._o whâ—n_v it_o be_v count_v a_o heretical_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o sixtus_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o elect._n in_o the_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n clement_n in_o the_o proheme_n in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o art_n thou_o god_n nor_o man_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o between_o both_o final_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o he_o will_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n and_o set_v they_o by_o and_o by_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o say_v they_o attribute_v these_o and_o many_o such_o blasphemous_a thing_n unto_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o the_o reprobate_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o that_o all_o who_o some_o time_n have_v adore_v the_o beast_n be_v reprobate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n but_o because_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v worshipe_n he_o neither_o let_v any_o prate_v foolish_o that_o there_o be_v many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o universality_n let_v they_o strike_v at_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v join_v whole_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o do_v so_o diâ—_n without_o repentance_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o must_v thou_o believe_v he_o will_v haâ—e_v it_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thither_o where_o if_o thou_o shall_v err_v in_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o noâ—_n leave_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o conspireâ—t_v with_o in_o worship_n who_o will_v secluâ—e_v thou_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o therefore_o break_v not_o â—nitie_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o he_o procure_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o repent_v not_o o_o you_o most_o wretched_a reconciler_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n to_o perish_v uâ—lesse_v you_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n by_o draw_v other_o with_o you_o into_o the_o same_o
hildebrand_n grant_v otherwise_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v smite_v with_o his_o excommunication_n be_v blast_v with_o lightning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n the_o spirit_n doubtless_o rule_v his_o tongue_n as_o before_o time_n of_o caiphas_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o the_o history_n minister_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n journey_v twards_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n army_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o in_o cloud_n centur._n 8._o from_o polych_n book_n 5._o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v that_o a_o song_n of_o felix_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n constantine_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostl_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sound_a black_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v blast_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n shake_v up_o with_o many_o taunt_v hildebrand_n for_o his_o privy_a grudge_n against_o henry_n be_v destroy_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v cry_v alas_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n bâ—und_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fire_n be_o draw_v to_o hell_n go_v you_o &_o shâ—we_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_n by_o duty_n for_o his_o hâ—inous_a offence_n commit_v against_o â—od_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o his_o vicar_n unless_o he_o have_v leiff_a follow_v after_o i_o go_v before_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n bear_v some_o evil_a will_n to_o hildebrant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cent._n 11._o from_o avent_n book_n 5._o of_o chronicle_n do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o armenia_n see_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o viterbium_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o most_o clear_a brightness_n and_o in_o it_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v centur._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n barra_n when_o innocentius_n be_v say_v the_o mass_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a there_o appear_v a_o golden_a crown_n whereon_o sit_v a_o white_a dove_n under_o the_o crown_n hang_v a_o smoke_a câ—nsâ—r_n and_o beside_o it_o two_o burn_a firebrand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o chron_n of_o saxe_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v how_o that_o nothing_o do_v here_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o three_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n afterward_o 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o wonder_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o lie_v such_o as_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lie_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a show_n only_o but_o partly_o because_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o true_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a as_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o whereupon_o they_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o great_a admiration_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o marvellous_a both_o for_o to_o try_v the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v over_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n second_o chap_n 10.11_o to_o which_o rule_n that_o can_v deceive_v if_o we_o examine_v those_o apparition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o spandavia_n birthinum_fw-la &_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n and_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o their_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v carry_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v lie_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o be_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o say_v to_o the_o inhâ—bitans_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o c_o as_o though_o he_o will_v render_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v revive_v or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v place_v in_o honour_n with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o image_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o glory_n for_o this_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v with_o the_o greek_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o image_n of_o some_o body_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n of_o image_n who_o fashion_v a_o image_n for_o gain_n or_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n but_o he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o some_o body_n who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n or_o honour_n of_o some_o body_n but_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o colour_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o must_v be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o a_o image_n make_v can_v come_v unto_o all_o man_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o country_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fix_a place_n all_o leave_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o to_o go_v thither_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n furthermore_o this_o image_n shall_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o worship_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o this_o power_n be_v great_a then_o can_v agree_v either_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n howsoever_o we_o have_v read_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o live_a man_n wont_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v image_n indeed_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o live_a man_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a honour_n not_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a figure_n of_o honour_n kingdom_n power_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v carry_v of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o second_o strive_v for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o first_o may_v be_v revive_v which_o his_o wicked_a ambition_n be_v declare_v most_o significant_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o first_o when_o he_o desire_v earnest_o a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v require_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o
may_v say_v if_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o secret_a by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n chap._n 14.15_o they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v these_o out_o of_o it_o be_v open_v the_o church_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o other_o fit_a hospitage_n can_v she_o have_v but_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o while_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n &_o solitariness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o when_o those_o reaper_n &_o grape-gatherers_a come_v out_o of_o it_o some_o while_o it_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a when_o the_o day_n shine_v more_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v when_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 6_o clothetd_n with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o joyful_a attire_n then_o have_v the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11.3_o for_o this_o time_n carry_v a_o other_o hue_n yet_o these_o garment_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o time_n then_o for_o othersome_a for_o they_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n son_n exod._n 28.42_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v priest_n all_o the_o faithful_a now_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n wherinto_o of_o old_a none_o may_v come_v but_o the_o levite_n by_o this_o attire_n therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v despise_v this_o imputation_n as_o a_o base_a thing_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n array_v with_o it_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n persuade_v their_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v these_o garment_n be_v both_o pure_a &_o bright_a wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n neither_o see_v any_o spott_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o glory_n ¶_o and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v about_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n &_o the_o gird_v be_v about_o the_o breast_n because_o this_o apprehension_n and_o application_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o hart_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v gird_v before_o chap._n 1.13_o not_o for_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o that_o part_n very_o comely_a 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o 4._o beast_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o of_o they_o by_o name_n it_o be_v especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o distribution_n of_o order_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o at_o chap._n 6.1_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o lion_n of_o distribution_n when_o in_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v perteyn_fw-mi alike_o to_o any_o of_o the_o fowr_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o agree_v unto_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o all_o who_o virtue_n be_v join_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n every_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 4.7_o here_o the_o intendment_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o these_o seven_o angel_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o some_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o after_o do_v turn_n and_o apply_v unto_o the_o bane_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o this_o some_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o many_o that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o philip_n melanchton_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o flourish_v about_o that_o time_n out_o of_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n so_o many_o have_v draw_v very_o excellent_a and_o golden_a understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a thereby_o to_o combat_v with_o antichrist_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o remaynder_n of_o that_o war_n which_o the_o other_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v ¶_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vial_n say_v atheneus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v piálee_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o to_o piem_fw-la hâ—lis_fw-la enough_o to_o drink_n for_o it_o be_v big_a than_o a_o cup._n book_n dipnosophist_n 11_o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o wide_a and_o ample_a vessel_n like_o a_o cauldron_n which_o import_v very_o great_a wrath_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o last_o time_n these_o vessel_n perhaps_o be_v use_v here_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o god_n of_o old_a open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n destroy_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o when_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n with_o a_o shore_n of_o brimston_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o power_n out_o on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n destruction_n as_o out_o of_o vial_n most_o fit_a weapon_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o need_v no_o force_n for_o to_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n but_o can_v take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o with_o a_o small_a aspersion_n and_o now_o behold_v how_o fit_a instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o event_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v seal_n because_o the_o first_o event_n be_v confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o come_v trumpet_n signify_v evil_n assail_a man_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o denounce_v also_o some_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v now_o last_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o vial_n large_a vessel_n to_o conteyn_a god_n judgement_n and_o mâ—st_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v the_o perdition_n of_o reprobate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v do_v make_v afraid_a for_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a they_o fall_v on_o man_n privy_o &_o be_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v these_o vial_n then_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n first_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a mind_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n intelligent_a &_o capable_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o this_o baleful_a liquor_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n second_o the_o beast_n give_v they_o by_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o same_o mind_n with_o holy_a institution_n three_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o they_o but_o by_o which_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a final_o they_o be_v golden_a that_o thou_o the_o judgement_n be_v most_o severe_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o just_a pure_a and_o precious_a but_o mark_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o wrath_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o word_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o wrath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v his_o power_n who_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o renew_a church_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v some_o more_o evident_a token_n in_o deed_n so_o god_n deal_v more_o open_o with_o we_o by_o many_o degree_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n though_o illustrate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o smoke_n and_o obscurity_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n count_v it_o but_o as_o smoke_n and_o can_v see_v no_o more_o into_o it_o then_z mâ—n_z when_o duskish_a smoke_n do_v take_v away_o their_o sight_n and_o who_o but_o the_o blind_a perceive_v not_o god_n present_v in_o our_o church_n
two_o prophet_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n straightway_o after_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n for_o these_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v mesure_v both_o at_o a_o time_n the_o mesured_a temple_n be_v the_o woman_n shelter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereunto_o she_o flee_v at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n the_o seven_o roman_a king_n succede_v next_o unto_o the_o sixth_o to_o weet_v that_o which_o reign_v in_o johns_n time_n therefore_o when_o the_o beast_n spring_v up_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n these_o sackcloth-prophet_n begin_v their_o mournful_a office_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o henoch_n and_o elias_n now_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n foolish_a than_o your_o dotage_n of_o these_o two_o to_o come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n your_o dotage_n i_o say_v for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n may_v miss_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o you_o continue_v in_o open_a error_n i_o see_v not_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o madness_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o prove_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v speak_v proper_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v kill_v of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o body_n remain_v three_o day_n in_o bury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n you_o say_v have_v never_o as_o yet_o happen_v unto_o any_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o perform_v namely_o when_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n kill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n spoil_v they_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o tie_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o which_o john_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prophet_n afford_v a_o necessary_a argument_n against_o this_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o singular_a person_n for_o henoch_n shall_v not_o die_v otherweise_v then_o of_o old_a by_o his_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o away_o for_o before_o his_o take_v away_o he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o of_o helias_n for_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o give_v like_o thing_n to_o like_a person_n for_o like_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n but_o tertullian_n you_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 28._o say_v henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v their_o death_n find_v for_o it_o be_v defer_v but_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o to_o die_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v tertullian_n have_v nothing_o save_o a_o guess_n that_o these_o who_o the_o apocalypse_v mention_v be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o &_o plain_o teach_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n now_o the_o choice_n be_v easy_a who_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v it_o become_v not_o holy_a man_n to_o avouch_v their_o blind_a opinion_n against_o the_o open_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v be_v your_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o who_o i_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v indeed_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o through_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o can_v have_v perceive_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o examine_v their_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v with_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v three_o you_o prove_v it_o because_o otherweise_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o before_o death_n and_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v one_o day_n for_o to_o die_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v one_o day_n for_o to_o day_n do_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o and_o then_o that_o they_o convince_v the_o word_n next_o before_o of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o henoch_n be_v not_o for_o to_o die_v it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o mortal_a which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o die_v but_o whither_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a nor_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a sober_o to_o inquire_v about_o this_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o body_n for_o they_o live_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o see_v they_o be_v adorn_v of_o god_n with_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v inferior_a unto_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a joy_n and_o more_o ample_a felicity_n than_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v the_o nature_n uncorrupt_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o but_o against_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o change_n that_o those_o which_o be_v aliv_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v this_o change_n though_o this_o will_v not_o way_n further_a your_o cause_n if_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hinder_v not_o and_o these_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v go_fw-mi report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.39_o 40._o for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o change_n how_o obtain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n to_o weet_v glorification_n which_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v together_o with_o the_o body_n immortal_a and_o if_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n without_o we_o that_o be_v before_o we_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o also_o without_o we_o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a these_o two_o thing_n seem_v open_o to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o two_o therefore_o be_v cut_n off_o namely_o their_o death_n to_o come_v and_o their_o present_a mortal_a body_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o that_o be_v let_v pass_v which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v at_o all_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o body_n if_o now_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o death_n save_v that_o they_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n you_o be_v willing_o blind_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o because_o he_o please_v god_n walk_v continual_o with_o he_o ecclus_n 44._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o exemple_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n uto_fw-mi repentance_n which_o look_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n singular_a lov_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o clear_a document_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n thereof_o at_o last_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flood_n henoch_n ascension_n confirm_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o unto_o man_n at_o least_o weise_v he_o ascend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.5_o under_o the_o law_n elias_n ascend_v of_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n after_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o ascend_v by_o who_o merit_n &_o power_n both_o those_o former_a in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ascend_v and_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v at_o length_n ascend_v only_o antichrist_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o such_o like_a but_o deceive_v yourself_o no_o long_o with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n lose_v not_o your_o labour_n with_o
former_a riches_n of_o the_o city_n flourish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o commerce_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nation_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o no_o strength_n of_o man_n how_o much_o trouble_n wrought_v it_o nebuchadnezar_n ezech._n 29.18_o how_o much_o alexander_n afterward_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o siege_n he_o so_o despair_v of_o the_o win_n thereof_o by_o force_n who_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o but_o these_o waterman_n shall_v be_v dismay_v for_o just_a cause_n at_o rome_n late_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o ancient_a city_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o always_o have_v overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o flourish_a even_o to_o she_o very_o old_a age_n both_o by_o she_o own_o riches_n and_o her_o friend_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o so_o eminent_a excellency_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o destruction_n how_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v dream_v of_o her_o everlastingness_n how_o have_v we_o deceive_v other_o vaunt_a that_o this_o ship_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v how_o unexpected_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o persuasion_n opinion_n and_o vaunt_v such_o a_o force_n have_v this_o wonder_a question_n 19_o and_o shâ—l_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n job._n 2.12_o for_o these_o shall_v wail_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o riches_n but_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o do_v cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n yet_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o ruin_n which_o they_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o seem_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v elsewhere_o ¶_o wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o not_o only_o those_o chief_a purple_a father_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o base_a state_n and_o condition_n behold_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n how_o do_v all_o flow_v in_o exceed_v great_a riches_n in_o every_o country_n very_o much_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n come_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v they_o which_o feign_v to_o sustain_v their_o life_n by_o beg_v from_o town_n to_o town_n lack_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o riot_n miserable_a common_a people_n who_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o bestow_v money_n on_o beggar_n far_o rich_a than_o they_o themselves_o that_o do_v give_v but_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o rome_n to_o enrich_v her_o friend_n in_o these_o day_n how_o bountiful_o &_o liberal_o be_v our_o traitor_n want_v their_o country_n good_n &_o friend_n entertain_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o get_v that_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n abroad_o which_o by_o honest_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o home_n a_o reward_n be_v not_o want_v at_o home_n for_o well_o do_v but_o they_o hate_v true_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o will_v receive_v rome_n make_v these_o man_n rich_a count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o whore_n will_v be_v godly_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n shall_v not_o become_v rich_a by_o her_o wealth_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o aide_n these_o may_v therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o who_o they_o find_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n which_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o practice_v for_o nothing_o for_o some_o be_v too_o full_o mind_v never_o to_o be_v thrifty_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o thus_o far_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o show_v what_o abundant_a joy_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o have_v be_v observe_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o those_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v our_o affair_n on_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a soul_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o dead_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_z wete_z of_o our_o affair_n who_o in_o the_o body_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n eccle._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o that_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esay_n 63.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o spirit_n call_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n for_o a_o comfort_n in_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o account_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o name_n because_o the_o chief_a joy_n shall_v be_v they_o as_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o whore_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o from_o which_o we_o perceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o joy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o those_o wail_a merchant_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o raâ—her_o for_o likeness_n sake_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ¶_o for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o the_o hebraisme_n be_v more_o significant_a for_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v a_o punishment_n but_o yet_o judgement_n and_o lawful_a examination_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o not_o inflict_v rash_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o god_n at_o length_n will_v avenge_v the_o saint_n on_o the_o whore_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v rage_v against_o they_o scotfree_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a angel_n take_v up_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o destruction_n by_o word_n only_o now_o a_o sign_n likeweise_n be_v use_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v peradventure_o because_o he_o be_v that_o first_o who_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v be_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o who_o now_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o perform_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o thar_z preparation_n say_v will_v come_v by_o and_o by_o for_o unless_o this_o cast_n of_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_o overthrow_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v by_o what_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o former_a angel_n go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n wherefore_o either_o now_o be_v handle_v the_o same_o overthrow_n or_o he_o whole_o conceal_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v ¶_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n as_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n chap._n 8.8_o but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v it_o at_o length_n this_o angel_n be_v call_v strong_a take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o type_n propose_v which_o thing_n declare_v a_o admirable_a swiftness_n of_o this_o ruin_n and_o no_o more_o repairable_a a_o great_a stone_n by_o his_o weightiness_n fall_v down_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n yet_o with_o a_o great_a if_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o with_o much_o more_o be_v throw_v of_o some_o valiant_a and_o strong_a man_n neither_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v float_v again_o in_o the_o top_n which_o both_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o outward_a force_n have_v fasten_v in_o the_o low_a bottom_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v with_o violence_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v any_o more_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_a name_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o now_o into_o all_o country_n but_o how_o miserable_o do_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n vex_v that_o first_o when_o it_o begin_v since_o that_o time_n by_o how_o sundry_a entreprise_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o surcease_v from_o his_o former_a practice_n have_v now_o the_o turk_n also_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o traffic_n although_o both_o follow_v a_o divers_a way_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n doubtless_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o gentile_n he_o have_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o reign_v a_o to_o serve_v a_o miserable_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v always_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o misery_n because_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n against_o all_o man_n will_n howsoever_o he_o yield_v she_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v over_o whelm_v almost_o with_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n christ_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o will_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n dan._n 2.44.45_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o apparent_a from_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o thigh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o beneath_o the_o belly_n the_o foot_n gen._n 49.10_o isay_n 7.20_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o name_n write_v in_o this_o part_n not_o only_o because_o that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o christ_n scarce_o reach_v to_o his_o foot_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o man_n monarch_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o empire_n on_o their_o head_n on_o their_o crown_n and_o diadem_n but_o christ_n carry_v a_o lofty_a title_n on_o his_o thigh_n than_o any_o monarch_n ever_o have_v obtain_v not_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n before_o time_n they_o be_v fine_a brass_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o hurt_n chap._n 1.15_o but_o now_o after_o the_o fiery_a trial_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n now_o christ_n shall_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isay_n 60.13_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v praise_n with_o so_o great_a deck_v of_o word_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o hence_o at_o length_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o then_o these_o four_o name_n contain_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o iswe_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o which_o time_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v before_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n whereunto_o the_o first_o two_o name_n with_o the_o whole_a preparation_n be_v apply_v the_o second_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o battle_n itself_o signify_v by_o a_o three_o name_n the_o three_o be_v all_o the_o other_o space_n from_o the_o victory_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o which_o the_o four_o most_o mighty_a name_n agree_v 17_o then_o i_o see_v a_o certain_a angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n thus_o far_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n now_o of_o certain_a soldier_n who_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v muster_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n for_o this_o by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n that_o other_o shall_v provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o war_n by_o exhort_v neither_o perhaps_o do_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a sun_n but_o set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v sprinkle_v his_o liquor_n upon_o it_o this_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o very_a light_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o i_o think_v light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o sun_n from_o the_o 12._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v shine_v round_o about_o with_o a_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n she_o come_v forth_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n &_o show_v herself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o clothing_n as_o the_o wife_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psal_n 45.10_o vherfore_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v some_o citizen_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v shine_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o very_a sacred_a truth_n &_o shall_v be_v asleep_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o one_o do_v take_v out_o more_o dregs_n than_o a_o other_o but_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a congregation_n which_o above_o other_o shall_v shine_v with_o this_o glorious_a apparel_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o west_n part_n call_v the_o western_a man_n to_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o world_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o war_n in_o the_o west_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v against_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o even_o now_o i_o say_v do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o citizen_n of_o it_o before_o the_o rest_n shall_v sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o battle_n as_o to_o the_o spoil_n fron_n which_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o place_n armagedon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 16.16_o to_o weet_v such_o a_o particular_a holy_a congregation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o war_n for_o this_o be_v har_z gbei_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n which_o god_n esteem_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v again_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o avenion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o follow_v only_a conjecture_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o where_o shall_v he_o soon_o and_o more_o glad_o strain_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a than_o against_o the_o genevean_n people_n of_o savoy_n hardby_o a_o heart_n sore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n now_o for_o some_o year_n which_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v the_o totment_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o very_o far_o be_v it_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n the_o sun_n of_o our_o world_n shine_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o &_o that_o always_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o every_o godly_a man_n desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v my_o repeat_v admonition_n be_v superfluous_a hold_v that_o thou_o have_v let_v no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v ever_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o darkness_n ¶_o say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 14.6_o that_o mesouranema_n signifi_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
stream_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o find_v any_o hold_n so_o strong_a that_o can_v withstand_v his_o fury_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v but_o short_a to_z wete_z only_o for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n that_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n if_o we_o count_v the_o year_n by_o twelve_o month_n and_o every_o month_n by_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o account_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o reckon_v of_o the_o julian_n year_n the_o impious_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v beyond_o seven_o year_n more_o then_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v without_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o name_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o 4_o then_o i_o see_v throne_n hitherto_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o same_o now_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o full_o there_o be_v add_v together_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o time_n the_o two_o first_o of_o which_o be_v show_v elegant_o in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v the_o throne_n set_v be_v see_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v before_o that_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n then_o be_v there_o no_o seat_n establish_v for_o she_o no_o judgement_n be_v give_v but_o she_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n tread_v under_o foot_n every_o moment_n spend_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o her_o member_n for_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n chap._n 6.10.11_o therefore_o all_o that_o time_n from_o john_n even_o until_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o constantine_n be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o hatch_v for_o flame_a fire_n for_o the_o rack_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v very_o well_o show_v here_o again_o the_o same_o throne_n and_o judgement_n give_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n by_o constantin_n do_v show_v the_o notable_a felicity_n of_o the_o second_o distance_n of_o time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v have_v obtain_v emperor_n for_o her_o defendour_n for_o these_o throne_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o entangle_v himself_o in_o many_o absurdity_n but_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n then_o in_o former_a time_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perpetual_a moreover_o such_o be_v count_v in_o this_o reign_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reign_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v fly_v forthwith_o they_o shall_v never_o afterward_o come_v thither_o but_o more_o plain_o of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o and_o they_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v put_v and_o perhaps_o better_o transitve_o they_o do_v set_v so_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n run_v easy_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o follow_v et_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n et_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o worship_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n vidi_fw-la thronos_fw-la i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o do_v set_v on_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n also_o be_v give_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v and_o also_o those_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o righteousness_n themselves_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o enemy_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n on_o his_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o go_v away_o scotfree_a as_o job_n complain_v god_n live_v who_o have_v despise_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 27_o 2_o and_o 34.5_o or_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v may_v belong_v to_o the_o reign_n as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n &_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n let_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n just_o and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n psal_n 72.1.2_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n now_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n whereby_o she_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o other_o which_o but_o late_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o the_o world_n ¶_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v if_o ekathison_n they_o sit_v be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n neuter_n than_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n eidon_n &_o vidi_fw-la animas_fw-la and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o the_o first_o period_n who_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o now_o at_o length_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n obtain_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o how_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o not_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o soul_n be_v place_v on_o throne_n when_o they_o who_o take_v away_o their_o life_n unjust_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o constantine_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tyrant_n be_v kill_v and_o condign_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v wash_v his_o footstep_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v and_o again_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o heathen_a which_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o injury_n be_v nor_o neglect_v but_o be_v at_o length_n recompense_v with_o just_a punishment_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v earnest_o chap._n 6.10_o and_o these_o seat_n be_v that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o obtain_v a_o promise_n off_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ¶_o and_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n these_o also_o be_v place_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v man_n then_o live_v in_o the_o second_o period_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o mention_v their_o soul_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o age_n past_a but_o the_o whole_a man_n say_v those_o which_o worship_v not_o &c._n &c._n from_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v see_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o those_o mark_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n neither_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v note_v with_o his_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o period_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v which_o take_v the_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n himself_o and_o continue_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o this_o time_n otherweise_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a live_n in_o this_o time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n and_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o get_v praise_n by_o wherefore_o the_o beast_n be_v breed_v together_o with_o constantine_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o prison_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 12.13_o and_o 13.2_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o truce_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o open_a fury_n to_o be_v repress_v he_o ordain_v the_o beast_n his_o vicar_n in_o his_o room_n be_v absent_a by_o who_o endeavour_n at_o least_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o hatred_n therefore_o the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o trifle_a toy_n a_o part_n whereof_o we_o see_v here_o manifest_o to_o extend_v unto_o a_o thousand_o year_n second_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v what_o a_o vain_a forgery_n that_o antichrist_n be_v who_o they_o dream_v off_o
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ—_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâ—st_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
let_v in_o the_o comer_n in_o without_o delay_n what_o other_o thing_n also_o mean_a the_o name_n write_v then_o to_o teach_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v on_o direct_o and_o not_o loose_v any_o time_n about_o seek_v a_o entrance_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v most_o commodious_a not_o all_o for_o one_o quarter_n but_o equal_a for_o every_o one_o that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v on_o every_o side_n &_o every_o one_o may_v go_v in_o direct_o without_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o crooked_a turn_n about_o ezechiel_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n note_v every_o gate_n by_o name_n but_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n he_o set_v the_o gate_n of_o reuben_n juda_n and_o levi._n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o joseph_n benjamin_n &_o dan._n on_o the_o south_n of_o simeon_n jssachar_n zebulon_n on_o the_o west_n of_o gad_n asher_n naphthaly_n chap._n 48.30_o &_o c_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o east_n and_o north_n part_n shall_v first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a city_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16.12_o by_o euphrates_n dry_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o as_o daniel_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o journey_n undertake_v into_o this_o city_n but_o rumour_n say_v he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north._n that_o be_v when_o the_o eastern_a &_o northern_a jew_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v great_o trouble_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o because_o the_o first_o journey_n shall_v be_v undertake_v from_o these_o country_n the_o gate_n of_o they_o be_v put_v first_o and_o those_o without_o difference_n john_n attribute_v the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n ezechiel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o north_n because_o both_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o equal_o to_o this_o expedition_n the_o southern_a jew_n shall_v follow_v these_o our_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v last_v 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n thus_o far_o the_o gate_n the_o foundation_n be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o number_n &_o also_o by_o the_o name_n in_o number_n they_o be_v twelve_o which_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n i_o say_v not_o the_o city_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n not_o of_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o only_a foundation_n hereof_o jesus_n christ-alone_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n yet_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o instrumental_a of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o first_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n lay_v these_o first_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n so_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o come_n up_o out_o of_o babylon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o second_o company_n which_o come_v up_o togi_fw-la there_o with_o he_o ezra_n 7.9_o but_o how_o be_v there_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o one_o wal-wherof_a there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v because_o any_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v through_o the_o whole_a length_n and_o breadth_n but_o there_o be_v twelve_o lay_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o long_a way_n and_o broad_a the_o same_o order_n bein_z still_o renew_v until_o the_o building_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a perfection_n no_o one_o apostle_n be_v here_o for_o a_o foundation_n but_o all_o in_o equal_a place_n and_o office_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n that_o unhappy_a and_o wicked_a boast_n shall_v be_v far_a from_o hence_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o never_o see_v this_o wall_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o safeguard_n from_o thence_o upon_o this_o the_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o madness_n of_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n upon_o such_o one_o foundation_n only_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v she_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o wall_n ¶_o in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n so_o as_o nevertheless_o that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o twelve_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o like_a office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n have_v also_o a_o other_o fellowship_n of_o office_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o christ_n then_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v any_o ministry_n of_o teach_v there_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o therefore_o this_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n not_o unto_o that_o reign_a in_o heaven_n 15_o moreover_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o hitherto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o continue_a quantity_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o city_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o continue_a and_o the_o sever_a together_o and_o first_o universal_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v with_o john_n the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o vial_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o labour_n bid_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o some_o excellent_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o as_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n shall_v appoint_v from_o god_n this_o most_o excellent_a policy_n and_o shall_v describe_v most_o exact_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o golden_a reed_n show_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n shall_v be_v far_o most_o precious_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o city_n gates_z wall_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o every_o one_o both_o most_o diligent_o assign_v and_o most_o wise_o build_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o this_o angel_n will_v measure_v both_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n and_o wall_n and_o shall_v recall_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o god_n will_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o squarre_n now_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o the_o continue_a kind_n of_o it_o give_v it_o be_v four_o squarre_n &_o so_o great_a in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n this_o city_n therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o stable_n so_o prepare_v against_o all_o alteration_n that_o her_o foundation_n be_v always_o stable_a there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o than_o be_v of_o our_o jerusalem_n which_o lie_v hide_v among_o we_o gentile_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n which_o have_v also_o a_o fouresquare_n figure_n but_o of_o unequal_a side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o length_n twelve_o time_n a_o thousand_o but_o in_o breadth_n only_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o both_o which_o consist_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o there_o be_v some_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n in_o length_n of_o continuance_n but_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v in_o no_o breadth_n and_o present_a abundance_n in_o any_o age_n by_o all_o that_o intervalle_n but_o in_o this_o city_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherweise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a not_o less_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o every_o present_a age_n as_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a propagation_n of_o a_o long_a time_n ¶_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
mesembrian_a mid_n day_n which_o the_o astronomer_n call_v the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o gross_a superstition_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o purity_n meet_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v all_o these_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o flourish_v not_o among_o all_o with_o the_o like_a purity_n from_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o one_o or_o some_o few_o congregation_n shall_v practice_v sincere_a godliness_n when_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v yet_o that_o very_o many_o and_o those_o even_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o either_o never_a have_v attain_v a_o full_a reformation_n or_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n have_v fall_v back_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o lack_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o mutation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v both_o see_v &_o bewail_v both_o many_o shameful_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o other_o as_o meteore_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o cloud_n ¶_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o banker_n &_o to_o mirth_n the_o most_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o have_v hate_v and_o burn_v the_o whore_n rome_n shall_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a beast_n once_o the_o sweet_a heart_n of_o the_o whore_n therefore_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v join_v their_o army_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ten_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o a_o denary_a number_n of_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o beside_o they_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o do_v lend_v he_o their_o help_n which_o manner_n of_o dream_n how_o vain_a they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v omit_v now_o the_o angel_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n call_v to_o the_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o because_o variety_n in_o feast_n do_v very_o much_o delight_v man_n he_o propose_v sundry_a kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o high_a captain_n etc._n etc._n this_o supper_n shall_v be_v variable_a and_o very_a costly_a ezechiel_n furnish_v the_o like_a table_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n only_o of_o eastern_a enemy_n chap._n 39.17.18_o 19_o afterward_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o those_o in_o the_o west_n part_n with_o who_o the_o first_o conflict_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o a_o few_o year_n as_o at_o avenion_n the_o pope_n city_n or_o bononie_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a long_a time_n after_o not_o abov_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o other_o scripture_n neither_o indeed_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o principal_a chair_n shall_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o aid_n of_o king_n but_o some_o to_z wete_z of_o the_o earth_n follower_n of_o wicked_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o take_v his_o part_n who_o all_o their_o host_n be_v gather_v and_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v begin_v this_o battle_n to_o try_v their_o last_o chance_n they_o will_v assemble_v to_o armagedon_n that_o holy_a city_n a_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n who_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o preparation_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v together_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o divers_a enemy_n who_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v asunder_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n afterward_o of_o the_o dragon_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v hitherto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n that_o of_o the_o last_o follow_v which_o first_o teach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v intrape_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snare_n upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o wild_a beast_n which_o unaware_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n for_o so_o the_o word_n epiaste_n seem_v to_o note_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o by_o which_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v there_o where_o least_o of_o all_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v together_o with_o he_o which_o two_o join_v together_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o shall_v retain_v this_o name_n perhaps_o after_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v shall_v at_o length_n utter_o perish_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n speak_v as_o of_o two_o distinct_a person_n because_o of_o that_o twofold_a wickedness_n whereby_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v famous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o particular_a man_n who_o then_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o also_o the_o very_a state_n and_o order_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o whole_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o certain_a hate_a memory_n shall_v continue_v that_o his_o impiety_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o ¶_o who_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o chap._n 16.13_o but_o because_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v there_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o name_n he_o describe_v the_o same_o here_o by_o certain_a token_n that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o who_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o which_o thing_n he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n now_o see_v to_o it_o who_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n whither_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o grant_v that_o either_o this_o second_o beast_n or_o that_o first_o be_v antichrist_n both_o which_o flourish_v long_o before_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o also_o both_o shall_v remain_v for_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o this_o place_n shall_v we_o limit_v all_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n or_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o chap._n 17._o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o be_v in_o doubt_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a as_o coral_n dathan_n &_o abiran_n the_o earth_n open_v itself_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o hell_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n shall_v be_v horrible_a the_o spirit_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v war_v for_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o whore_n perish_v but_o a_o more_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o ¶_o into_o a_o lake_n offyre_n into_o the_o second_o death_n to_o weet_v everlasting_a in_o chap._n 21.8_o but_o how_o can_v the_o papacy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a